A Touch of Sun Kissed Nectarine Preserves

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, seek sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, discount or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, seek sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, discount or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, cheap sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

The strawberry season is coming to a close here in the valley. The farm stand’s daily rations are diminishing more and more each day. One farm stand has already cleared

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, visit or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, seek sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, discount or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, cheap sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

The strawberry season is coming to a close here in the valley. The farm stand’s daily rations are diminishing more and more each day. One farm stand has already cleared

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, visit or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice

Oriental Chicken Salad

The first time I had this salad was at my favorite Chinese restaurant, website like this it has been so long ago the name has escaped my memory. A friend of mine used to order it all the time. It was off menu so if any one wanted one of course they had to ask for it. Their salad consisted of iceberg lettuce, viagra order carrots, red cabbage, fried wonton strips and peanuts with a peanut dressing. The dressing in my version actually came from an Asian Chicken Wrap recipe. It has worked so far but I get bored after a while and start hunting for something new.

I used to make my own crispy chicken until I discovered pre-made crispy chicken in the freezer section.  Bake for 10 minutes. By the time the chicken has cooked and cooled, the salad is ready and on the table. I cut the chicken into smaller bites and serve. As far as the salad itself goes, you can also use a broccoli slaw mix with your favorite lettuce or bagged greens, pre-made Asian salad dressing and grilled chicken

Oriental Chicken Salad toppings

Dressing:
3 tbsp honey
1 1/2 tbsp Rice Wine Vinegar
1/4 cup Mayonnaise or plain yogurt
1 tsp Dijon Mustard
1/8 tsp sesame oil

Blend ingredients well. Chill.

Salad: Use any combination
Romaine lettuce hearts
Napa and red cabbages
Baby spinach
1 carrot, chopped julienne
1 celery stalk, chopped
2 green onions, chopped
sliced almonds
crispy chow mein noodles
Mandarin Oranges

Crispy Chicken:
oil for frying
1 cup flour
salt and pepper
Skinless boneless chicken breast fillets. cut into bit size pieces
For crispy chicken: 1 egg, 1/2 cup milk, 1/2 cup flour and 1/2 cup panko flakes or corn flakes

Heat oil in a pan. In a shallow bowl, combine flour, salt and pepper. Coat the chicken completely. Fry until cooked through.
For crispy chicken: In a small shallow bowl, combine flour with panko flakes, salt and pepper. In another bowl beat egg and milk. Dip chicken pieces into egg mixture then flour coating completely. Fry until cooked through.
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, seek sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, discount or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, cheap sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

The strawberry season is coming to a close here in the valley. The farm stand’s daily rations are diminishing more and more each day. One farm stand has already cleared

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, visit or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice

Oriental Chicken Salad

The first time I had this salad was at my favorite Chinese restaurant, website like this it has been so long ago the name has escaped my memory. A friend of mine used to order it all the time. It was off menu so if any one wanted one of course they had to ask for it. Their salad consisted of iceberg lettuce, viagra order carrots, red cabbage, fried wonton strips and peanuts with a peanut dressing. The dressing in my version actually came from an Asian Chicken Wrap recipe. It has worked so far but I get bored after a while and start hunting for something new.

I used to make my own crispy chicken until I discovered pre-made crispy chicken in the freezer section.  Bake for 10 minutes. By the time the chicken has cooked and cooled, the salad is ready and on the table. I cut the chicken into smaller bites and serve. As far as the salad itself goes, you can also use a broccoli slaw mix with your favorite lettuce or bagged greens, pre-made Asian salad dressing and grilled chicken

Oriental Chicken Salad toppings

Dressing:
3 tbsp honey
1 1/2 tbsp Rice Wine Vinegar
1/4 cup Mayonnaise or plain yogurt
1 tsp Dijon Mustard
1/8 tsp sesame oil

Blend ingredients well. Chill.

Salad: Use any combination
Romaine lettuce hearts
Napa and red cabbages
Baby spinach
1 carrot, chopped julienne
1 celery stalk, chopped
2 green onions, chopped
sliced almonds
crispy chow mein noodles
Mandarin Oranges

Crispy Chicken:
oil for frying
1 cup flour
salt and pepper
Skinless boneless chicken breast fillets. cut into bit size pieces
For crispy chicken: 1 egg, 1/2 cup milk, 1/2 cup flour and 1/2 cup panko flakes or corn flakes

Heat oil in a pan. In a shallow bowl, combine flour, salt and pepper. Coat the chicken completely. Fry until cooked through.
For crispy chicken: In a small shallow bowl, combine flour with panko flakes, salt and pepper. In another bowl beat egg and milk. Dip chicken pieces into egg mixture then flour coating completely. Fry until cooked through.

Mexican Tostadas

I have always loved spicy food. I thought I could handle heat that is until at Seventeen I traveled cross county to Texas. The salsa there was so hot my mouth was inflamed for the rest of the day. I dared not eat another lick of the stuff the remainder of my visit in Texas. Upon my return home I remained adverse to hot spicy foods for sometime. Years later I returned to Texas. It was there I learned from many friends how to cook some of my most favorite Mexican dishes. One evening at Mrs. Rodriguez house I learned to make Tostadas complete with homemade refried beans. There are so many ways to make frijoles refritos but to be honest I have no problem using a can of store bought refried beans. It is super quick and before you know it dinner is on the table. I do however, shop enjoy making my own tortillas. Corn or flour can be used. Traditionally corn is the tortilla of choice but flour will work. The tortillas can be baked in the oven until crispy about 8 minutes on 375 degrees for a less fat version.

Serves 5-6
5-6 corn or flour tortillas
Vegetable oil
1 (15-ounce) can Refried beans
2 Romaine Lettuce Hearts or 1/2 head iceberg lettuce, page sliced thin
Shredded Cheddar or crumbled queso fresco or cotija cheese
1/2 cup chopped fresh cilantro
1 lime
1 medium tomato, chopped
1 avocado, chopped or guacamole
1 small onion, diced
1 cup of Salsa
1/2 cup sliced radishes
1/2 cup diced Red Pepper

Pour about 1/4 inch of oil in a large skillet. Heat on medium-high until oil sizzles when a drop of water or crumb is placed in pan. (Not smoking hot) The tortilla should sizzle and bubble up instantly after it is placed
in the oil. If not the oil is not hot enough. Cook tortilla 30 seconds on each side until firm and crisp. Drain on a paper towel. Repeat with remaining tortillas.

Meanwhile heat beans in a small pan. Stir in a little water, about 2-3 tablespoons stirring and mashing. Keep warm and moist.

To serve top tortilla with beans, lettuce, cilantro, a squeeze of lime juice, cheese and then any other desired toppings.
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip. We were young teenagers.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, cialis 40mg a lunch box, and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, for sale a lunch box, medications and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, seek sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, discount or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice
The first time I had a strawberry daiquiri was down in the Florida Keys. My best friend’s family invited me along on their family trip that year. We were young teenagers at the time. The excitement unbearable. We thought we were so cool to hang out in the spa sipping a glass of non-alcoholic strawberry daiquiri.

The original daiquiri is believed to have originated in Cuba in the early 1900’s. The concoction combined three of the country’s largest exports: rum, cheap sugar and lime juice. The modern day American strawberry daiquiri incorporates blended ice. Although daiquiri connoisseurs believe the classic slushy strays too far from its roots. The preferred method for rum purists is shaken not stirred.

The strawberry season is coming to a close here in the valley. The farm stand’s daily rations are diminishing more and more each day. One farm stand has already cleared

Source: Ariane Hundt (Personal Trainer and Nutritionist)
5 ounces water
6-8 ice cubes
9-10 strawberries
3 tablespoons sugar, visit or sweeten to taste

Mix ingredients in blender. Serve in individuals glasses with a garnish of strawberry and whipped cream.

Serves: 4

Variations:
– Replace sugar with honey or agave syrup
– Add a shot of lime juice or grapefruit juice

Oriental Chicken Salad

The first time I had this salad was at my favorite Chinese restaurant, website like this it has been so long ago the name has escaped my memory. A friend of mine used to order it all the time. It was off menu so if any one wanted one of course they had to ask for it. Their salad consisted of iceberg lettuce, viagra order carrots, red cabbage, fried wonton strips and peanuts with a peanut dressing. The dressing in my version actually came from an Asian Chicken Wrap recipe. It has worked so far but I get bored after a while and start hunting for something new.

I used to make my own crispy chicken until I discovered pre-made crispy chicken in the freezer section.  Bake for 10 minutes. By the time the chicken has cooked and cooled, the salad is ready and on the table. I cut the chicken into smaller bites and serve. As far as the salad itself goes, you can also use a broccoli slaw mix with your favorite lettuce or bagged greens, pre-made Asian salad dressing and grilled chicken

Oriental Chicken Salad toppings

Dressing:
3 tbsp honey
1 1/2 tbsp Rice Wine Vinegar
1/4 cup Mayonnaise or plain yogurt
1 tsp Dijon Mustard
1/8 tsp sesame oil

Blend ingredients well. Chill.

Salad: Use any combination
Romaine lettuce hearts
Napa and red cabbages
Baby spinach
1 carrot, chopped julienne
1 celery stalk, chopped
2 green onions, chopped
sliced almonds
crispy chow mein noodles
Mandarin Oranges

Crispy Chicken:
oil for frying
1 cup flour
salt and pepper
Skinless boneless chicken breast fillets. cut into bit size pieces
For crispy chicken: 1 egg, 1/2 cup milk, 1/2 cup flour and 1/2 cup panko flakes or corn flakes

Heat oil in a pan. In a shallow bowl, combine flour, salt and pepper. Coat the chicken completely. Fry until cooked through.
For crispy chicken: In a small shallow bowl, combine flour with panko flakes, salt and pepper. In another bowl beat egg and milk. Dip chicken pieces into egg mixture then flour coating completely. Fry until cooked through.

Mexican Tostadas

I have always loved spicy food. I thought I could handle heat that is until at Seventeen I traveled cross county to Texas. The salsa there was so hot my mouth was inflamed for the rest of the day. I dared not eat another lick of the stuff the remainder of my visit in Texas. Upon my return home I remained adverse to hot spicy foods for sometime. Years later I returned to Texas. It was there I learned from many friends how to cook some of my most favorite Mexican dishes. One evening at Mrs. Rodriguez house I learned to make Tostadas complete with homemade refried beans. There are so many ways to make frijoles refritos but to be honest I have no problem using a can of store bought refried beans. It is super quick and before you know it dinner is on the table. I do however, shop enjoy making my own tortillas. Corn or flour can be used. Traditionally corn is the tortilla of choice but flour will work. The tortillas can be baked in the oven until crispy about 8 minutes on 375 degrees for a less fat version.

Serves 5-6
5-6 corn or flour tortillas
Vegetable oil
1 (15-ounce) can Refried beans
2 Romaine Lettuce Hearts or 1/2 head iceberg lettuce, page sliced thin
Shredded Cheddar or crumbled queso fresco or cotija cheese
1/2 cup chopped fresh cilantro
1 lime
1 medium tomato, chopped
1 avocado, chopped or guacamole
1 small onion, diced
1 cup of Salsa
1/2 cup sliced radishes
1/2 cup diced Red Pepper

Pour about 1/4 inch of oil in a large skillet. Heat on medium-high until oil sizzles when a drop of water or crumb is placed in pan. (Not smoking hot) The tortilla should sizzle and bubble up instantly after it is placed
in the oil. If not the oil is not hot enough. Cook tortilla 30 seconds on each side until firm and crisp. Drain on a paper towel. Repeat with remaining tortillas.

Meanwhile heat beans in a small pan. Stir in a little water, about 2-3 tablespoons stirring and mashing. Keep warm and moist.

To serve top tortilla with beans, lettuce, cilantro, a squeeze of lime juice, cheese and then any other desired toppings.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, website I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, I used a pie plate making only three layers, because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1 tablespoon chili powder
1/2 teaspoon coriander

1 teaspoon salt
Pinch black pepper
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6-10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded cheddar cheese
Garnish: sour cream or plain yogurt

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

A couple of years ago, ambulance abortion all the older kids wanted for dinner was pizza, erectile pill hot dogs or mac and cheese. Just having baby number three, I complied for a little while until I could get back on my feet. I began asking friends what they usually made for dinner. A couple ideas I liked were “chicken and rice with peas” and taco salad. Taco salad had never crossed my mind. So I asked, “What do you put on a taco salad?” Her reply, “ground beef, corn, black beans, cheese…” The possibilities are endless I imagine. For now, we will start with the basics.

Meat: ground beed, shredded chicken or pork
Beans: chickpeas, kidney beans, black beans, refried beans
Shredded lettuce
Shredded cabbage
Corn, frozen or canned
Chopped veggies: Celery cucumber, raddish, carrots, zucchini, peppers
Salsa
Sour cream or plain yogurt
Salad dressing (optional)
Nacho chips (optional)

Place a cup full of shredded lettuce on a plate. Top with any combination of toppings.

In the photo, I used left-over filling from my “stacked Mexican pie“. For the dressing, I mixed together some yogurt and salsa.

A couple of years ago, ambulance abortion all the older kids wanted for dinner was pizza, erectile pill hot dogs or mac and cheese. Just having baby number three, I complied for a little while until I could get back on my feet. I began asking friends what they usually made for dinner. A couple ideas I liked were “chicken and rice with peas” and taco salad. Taco salad had never crossed my mind. So I asked, “What do you put on a taco salad?” Her reply, “ground beef, corn, black beans, cheese…” The possibilities are endless I imagine. For now, we will start with the basics.

Meat: ground beed, shredded chicken or pork
Beans: chickpeas, kidney beans, black beans, refried beans
Shredded lettuce
Shredded cabbage
Corn, frozen or canned
Chopped veggies: Celery cucumber, raddish, carrots, zucchini, peppers
Salsa
Sour cream or plain yogurt
Salad dressing (optional)
Nacho chips (optional)

Place a cup full of shredded lettuce on a plate. Top with any combination of toppings.

In the photo, I used left-over filling from my “stacked Mexican pie“. For the dressing, I mixed together some yogurt and salsa.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, information pills I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, clinic I used a pie plate making only three layers, because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tbsp olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 tsp ground cumin
1 tbsp chili powder
1 tsp salt
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6 – 10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded reduced-fat cheddar
Garnish: reduced-fat sour cream

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

A couple of years ago, ambulance abortion all the older kids wanted for dinner was pizza, erectile pill hot dogs or mac and cheese. Just having baby number three, I complied for a little while until I could get back on my feet. I began asking friends what they usually made for dinner. A couple ideas I liked were “chicken and rice with peas” and taco salad. Taco salad had never crossed my mind. So I asked, “What do you put on a taco salad?” Her reply, “ground beef, corn, black beans, cheese…” The possibilities are endless I imagine. For now, we will start with the basics.

Meat: ground beed, shredded chicken or pork
Beans: chickpeas, kidney beans, black beans, refried beans
Shredded lettuce
Shredded cabbage
Corn, frozen or canned
Chopped veggies: Celery cucumber, raddish, carrots, zucchini, peppers
Salsa
Sour cream or plain yogurt
Salad dressing (optional)
Nacho chips (optional)

Place a cup full of shredded lettuce on a plate. Top with any combination of toppings.

In the photo, I used left-over filling from my “stacked Mexican pie“. For the dressing, I mixed together some yogurt and salsa.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, information pills I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, clinic I used a pie plate making only three layers, because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tbsp olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 tsp ground cumin
1 tbsp chili powder
1 tsp salt
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6 – 10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded reduced-fat cheddar
Garnish: reduced-fat sour cream

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

Chicken Enchiladas with red sauce

I learned how to make enchiladas from Dora Osoria in Baybrook Texas. I took the method of making enchiladas from Dora and the Red Enchilada Sauce from Allrecipes. Some comments say the sauce tastes like marinara sauce. But I am not a fan of the stuff at the restaurants anyway. I like more flavor less heat.
Earlier this year we went to a local Mexican restaurant where Stephen ordered his usual enchilada. This time what the waitress gave him did not look like an enchilada at all. The waitress explained it was a stacked enchilada. Cooks faster. Pretty clever.

Serving Size 10
Chicken- cook 4 large chicken breasts in 1 cup broth, there 1 tbsp fresh chopped cilantro, buy more about 1 tsp ground cumin, diagnosis 1 tsp lime juice, 1/2 tsp thyme, 1 tsp oregano, pinch salt and pepper. Cook until almost done, slightly pink. Shred, put aside.

Sauce-
1 tbsp olive oil
2 large cloves garlic (sometimes I add up to 5 cloves)
1/2 tbsp minced onion
1/2 tsp oregano
2 1/2 tsp chili powder OR 1/8 chili powder plus 1/8 ground red pepper and a pinch of red pepper flakes.
1/2 tsp basil
1/8 tsp freshly ground pepper
1/8 tsp salt
1/4 tsp cumin
1 tsp cilantro
1 (8oz) can tomato sauce, plus 1 can water
1 (4oz) can tomato paste, plus 1 can water
Cheese, Mexican blend or shredded cheddar and Monterey, about 1 pound

Heat oil in pan on medium-high. Saute garlic and onion slightly until fragrant about 1 minute. Add the rest of the ingredients. Simmer 20 minutes. Cool slightly.

Preheat oven to 350. Pour a little sauce on the bottom of a 13X9 inch baking dish, enough to cover the bottom. Lay tortilla in sauce, flip. Place on of working surface, sprinkle cheese and shredded chicken. Fold up and place in dish. Once pan is full drizzle some sauce over enchiladas. Sprinkle with cheese. Bake 30 minutes. Until cheese is melted and golden brown.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, prostate generic I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, cost I used a pie plate making only three layers, site because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1 tablespoon chili powder
1/2 teaspoon coriander
1 teaspoon oregano
1 teaspoon salt
Pinch black pepper
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6-10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded cheddar cheese
Garnish: sour cream or plain yogurt

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, prostate generic I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, cost I used a pie plate making only three layers, site because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1 tablespoon chili powder
1/2 teaspoon coriander
1 teaspoon oregano
1 teaspoon salt
Pinch black pepper
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6-10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded cheddar cheese
Garnish: sour cream or plain yogurt

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

Chicken Enchiladas with red sauce

I learned how to make enchiladas from Dora Osoria in Baybrook Texas. I took the method of making enchiladas from Dora and adapted the Red Enchilada Sauce from Allrecipes.

Earlier this year we went to a local Mexican restaurant where Stephen ordered his usual enchilada. This time what the waitress gave him did not look like an enchilada at all. The waitress explained it was a stacked enchilada. Cooks faster. Pretty clever.

Serving Size 10
Chicken- cook 4 large chicken breasts in 1 cup broth, this 1 tbsp fresh chopped cilantro, adiposity 1 tsp ground cumin, 1 tsp lime juice, 1/2 tsp thyme, 1 tsp oregano, pinch salt and pepper. Cook until almost done, slightly pink. Shred, put aside.

Sauce-
1 tbsp olive oil
2 large cloves garlic (sometimes I add up to 5 cloves)
1/2 tablespoon minced onion
2 1/2 teaspoons chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoons cumin
1 teaspoon coriander
1/2 teaspoon dried oregano
1/8 tsp freshly ground pepper
1/8 tsp salt
1 (8oz) can tomato sauce, plus 1 can water
1 (4oz) can tomato paste, plus 1 can water
Cheese, Mexican blend or shredded cheddar and Monterey, about 1 pound
3 tablespoons chopped cilantro

Preheat oven to 350.

Heat oil in pan on medium-high. Saute garlic and onion slightly until fragrant, about 3 minutes. Add the oregano, chili powder, cumin, coriander, salt and pepper. Simmer 20 minutes. Cool slightly.

Toss the cilantro with the shredded chicken.

Pour a little sauce on the bottom of a 13X9 inch baking dish, enough to cover the bottom. Lay tortilla in sauce, flip. Place on of working surface, sprinkle with cheese and shredded chicken. Fold up and place in dish. Once pan is full drizzle some sauce over enchiladas. Sprinkle with cheese. Bake 30 minutes; until cheese is melted and golden brown.

I made a pot of Pozole yesterday. Knowing I would have leftover shredded pork, prostate generic I decided to use some of the meat to make a Mexican pie. It is sort of like lasagna meets enchilada. Here, cost I used a pie plate making only three layers, site because I wanted to use the extra filling for taco salad. You could also use any shape baking dish, cake pan or spring form pan.

1 tablespoon olive oil
1 medium onion, chopped
4 cloves garlic, chopped
1 zucchini, diced
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1 tablespoon chili powder
1/2 teaspoon coriander
1 teaspoon oregano
1 teaspoon salt
Pinch black pepper
1/4 pound ground beef, cooked or shredded pork or chicken, chopped (optional)
1 can (14.5 oz) diced tomatoes
1 can (15 oz) black beans, rinsed
1 can (11 oz) corn niblets, drained
1/2 cup freshly chopped cilantro
4 (6-10 inch) flour tortillas
1 cup shredded cheddar cheese
Garnish: sour cream or plain yogurt

Heat oven to 350 degrees. Coat a baking dish, cake pan or 9-inch spring form pan with nonstick spray.

Heat oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and garlic, saute until soft and translucent; about 5 minutes. Add zucchini, cumin, chili powder and salt; saute 3 minutes. Stir in tomatoes with juice, beans, corn, cilantro and meat; heat through.

Place a tortilla on the bottom of the baking dish. Top with a good layer of vegetable mixture; sprinkle with some cheese. Add another tortilla and repeat making 4 layers ending with vegetable mixture and a sprinkle of cheese.

Bake for 30 minutes until heated through and cheese is melted. Cool 5-10 minutes. Cut into wedges and serve with sour cream and salsa, if desired.

Variations:
To add a little spice, use diced tomatoes with green chilies or add a cup of medium to hot heat salsa.

Chicken Enchiladas with red sauce

I learned how to make enchiladas from Dora Osoria in Baybrook Texas. I took the method of making enchiladas from Dora and adapted the Red Enchilada Sauce from Allrecipes.

Earlier this year we went to a local Mexican restaurant where Stephen ordered his usual enchilada. This time what the waitress gave him did not look like an enchilada at all. The waitress explained it was a stacked enchilada. Cooks faster. Pretty clever.

Serving Size 10
Chicken- cook 4 large chicken breasts in 1 cup broth, this 1 tbsp fresh chopped cilantro, adiposity 1 tsp ground cumin, 1 tsp lime juice, 1/2 tsp thyme, 1 tsp oregano, pinch salt and pepper. Cook until almost done, slightly pink. Shred, put aside.

Sauce-
1 tbsp olive oil
2 large cloves garlic (sometimes I add up to 5 cloves)
1/2 tablespoon minced onion
2 1/2 teaspoons chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoons cumin
1 teaspoon coriander
1/2 teaspoon dried oregano
1/8 tsp freshly ground pepper
1/8 tsp salt
1 (8oz) can tomato sauce, plus 1 can water
1 (4oz) can tomato paste, plus 1 can water
Cheese, Mexican blend or shredded cheddar and Monterey, about 1 pound
3 tablespoons chopped cilantro

Preheat oven to 350.

Heat oil in pan on medium-high. Saute garlic and onion slightly until fragrant, about 3 minutes. Add the oregano, chili powder, cumin, coriander, salt and pepper. Simmer 20 minutes. Cool slightly.

Toss the cilantro with the shredded chicken.

Pour a little sauce on the bottom of a 13X9 inch baking dish, enough to cover the bottom. Lay tortilla in sauce, flip. Place on of working surface, sprinkle with cheese and shredded chicken. Fold up and place in dish. Once pan is full drizzle some sauce over enchiladas. Sprinkle with cheese. Bake 30 minutes; until cheese is melted and golden brown.

There is something so rewarding about reaching in to my pantry for a jar of homemade jam. Last summer I made certain to stock the pantry well. We ran out of jam in the spring. So I made double batches of strawberry, nurse raspberry, information pills and nectarine. The jam lasted us well into this summer.

For raspberry jam see the post Beginners Raspberry Jam 101.

Making jam can seem daunting at first. But after a couple of tries the fear subsides. It is always easier to make jam for the first time with a friend. Preferably someone who has some experience. So grab a buddy and a bushel of fruit before the season is over.

Source: PickYourOwn.org
Equipment:
Large canning pot, stuff with insert
Small sauce pan for sterilizing lids
Large pot for cooking the jam in
Jar funnel
Canning Tongs
Ladle
4-5 sterilized 1/2 pint jars with lids and rings

4 cups of peeled, pitted, and chopped nectarines or peaches (about 4 pounds)
2 tablespoons lemon juice
7 cups sugar
1 package powdered Pectin

Fill canning pot, sauce pan, and stock pot with water. Bring to a boil.

Meanwhile, wash jars, rings, and lids.

Lower the temperature of the canning pot to a simmer. Set jars in canning pot.
until ready to use.

Put the lids in a small sauce pan with water. Bring to a boil. Turn off the heat. Leave the lids in the hot water until ready to use.

Wash the fruit removing any mushy fruit, stems and leaves. Cut a shallow X on the bottom of each nectarine. Place fruit in the boiling water of the stock pot. Let process for a minute (if ripe) or longer (if unripe). Drain water. Pour ice cold water and ice gently over nectarines. Cover with a lid for 1 to 2 minutes. The skins should easily peel off.

Remove the nectarines from the pot. Rinse pot.
Cut fruit into quarters and dice. Place back in stock pot. Mash fruit slightly leaving some whole bits.

Combine nectarines, pectin, and lemon juice. Bring to a boil over high heat (stirring often to prevent burning). Add the sugar, stirring until dissolved. Return to a boil (it continues to boil even when stirred). Boil hard for 1 minute, stirring constantly.

Turn off heat and remove from stove. Remove jars and lids from the water and place on a clean dish towel.

Skim off any foam from the top of the jam. (*Use the sugary foam to sweeten popsicles or smoothies.)

Place the funnel in the mouth of a jar. Use the ladle to pour hot jam into prepared jars; filling up no higher than 1/4-inch from the top of the jar. Wipe the rim of the jar with a warm wet cloth or paper towel to remove any syrup.

Cap with the lid and screw on the ring. Return the filled jars to the canning pot of water. Adjust the water level to cover the jars by 1 to 2 inches. Return the heat to high and bring to a boil. Cover and process (boil) for 10 minutes. (**boil longer if at higher altitude*)

Turn off the heat. Carefully remove the lid. Use the canning tongs to remove the jars from the water bath. The lids should immediately make popping sounds. This indicates that the jars are sealing. Test each lid by pressing down in the middle of the lid. If there is a slight bump that is raised and pops back up when pressed, the jar is not sealed. Let the jar sit for an hour. If the jar has not sealed store the jar in the refrigerator. Sealed jars can be stored in the pantry.

How To Quick Soak Beans

Photo: Property of Mels Kitchen Cafe and source of this recipe

Naan is a type of yeasted flat bread common in Northern India and the southern regions of Asia. For best results when making naan, medical use a low protein flour such as Pillsbury all-purpose flour. A higher protein flour will result in a dense bread that tastes ok and is a bit chewy.

In India, hospital naan is made in a clay tandoori oven. I have had the best success using my panini press or a pizza stone in the oven. If using a panini press remove the naan from the press then brush on the butter. If baking in the oven brush with garlic butter before placing on a hot pizza stone in the oven.

Stand mixers are great for kneading doughs like naan and tortillas because it eliminates the mistake of adding too much flour. This dough should feel soft and smooth when kneaded.

Serve with grilled salmon or pork. Also goes great with a Moroccan stew.

Source: adapted from Andrea’s Recipes
2 3/4 cups flour, plus more for dusting
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon baking powder
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons instant yeast
1 egg
1/2 cup plain lowfat yogurt
1/2 cup milk

In the bowl of a stand mixer (or in a large bowl by hand), stir together the flour, salt, baking powder, sugar, and yeast. In a small bowl, mix together the egg, yogurt, and milk. Pour the egg mixture into the dry ingredients and stir for about 1 minute, until the dry ingredients are completely incorporated into the wet ingredients.

Increase machine speed to 2 (or by hand) and knead the dough until it is smooth and shiny. Remove the bowl from the mixer and cover with a towel. Leave in a warm place to rise until the dough doubles in size, about an hour.

Put a baking stone or heavy baking sheet on the lowest rack of your oven. Preheat the oven to 475 degrees for at least 30 minutes prior to baking.

Divide the dough into eight pieces and form into teardrop shapes with your hands, about 6 to 8 inches across.

Cook two or three pieces at a time. Drop the dough onto the hot stone and shut the oven door, watching until they are just starting to turn brown in places, about 3 to 5 minutes.

Remove the naan and brush with garlic butter. Serve warm.

Garlic Butter:
3 tablespoons butter, softened
1 garlic clove, minced

Combine garlic and butter until creamy and smooth.

Photo: Property of Mels Kitchen Cafe and source of this recipe

Naan is a type of yeasted flat bread common in Northern India and the southern regions of Asia. For best results when making naan, medical use a low protein flour such as Pillsbury all-purpose flour. A higher protein flour will result in a dense bread that tastes ok and is a bit chewy.

In India, hospital naan is made in a clay tandoori oven. I have had the best success using my panini press or a pizza stone in the oven. If using a panini press remove the naan from the press then brush on the butter. If baking in the oven brush with garlic butter before placing on a hot pizza stone in the oven.

Stand mixers are great for kneading doughs like naan and tortillas because it eliminates the mistake of adding too much flour. This dough should feel soft and smooth when kneaded.

Serve with grilled salmon or pork. Also goes great with a Moroccan stew.

Source: adapted from Andrea’s Recipes
2 3/4 cups flour, plus more for dusting
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon baking powder
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons instant yeast
1 egg
1/2 cup plain lowfat yogurt
1/2 cup milk

In the bowl of a stand mixer (or in a large bowl by hand), stir together the flour, salt, baking powder, sugar, and yeast. In a small bowl, mix together the egg, yogurt, and milk. Pour the egg mixture into the dry ingredients and stir for about 1 minute, until the dry ingredients are completely incorporated into the wet ingredients.

Increase machine speed to 2 (or by hand) and knead the dough until it is smooth and shiny. Remove the bowl from the mixer and cover with a towel. Leave in a warm place to rise until the dough doubles in size, about an hour.

Put a baking stone or heavy baking sheet on the lowest rack of your oven. Preheat the oven to 475 degrees for at least 30 minutes prior to baking.

Divide the dough into eight pieces and form into teardrop shapes with your hands, about 6 to 8 inches across.

Cook two or three pieces at a time. Drop the dough onto the hot stone and shut the oven door, watching until they are just starting to turn brown in places, about 3 to 5 minutes.

Remove the naan and brush with garlic butter. Serve warm.

Garlic Butter:
3 tablespoons butter, softened
1 garlic clove, minced

Combine garlic and butter until creamy and smooth.

Photo: Property of Mels Kitchen Cafe and my source for this recipe

Naan is a type of yeasted flat bread common in Northern India and the southern regions of Asia. For best results when making naan, visit use a low protein flour such as Pillsbury all-purpose flour. A higher protein flour will result in a dense bread that tastes ok and is a bit chewy.

In India, cheapest naan is made in a clay tandoori oven. I have had the best success using my panini press or a pizza stone in the oven. If using a panini press remove the naan from the press then brush on the butter. If baking in the oven brush with garlic butter before placing on a hot pizza stone in the oven.

Stand mixers are great for kneading doughs like naan and tortillas because it eliminates the mistake of adding too much flour. This dough should feel soft and smooth when kneaded.

Serve with grilled salmon or pork. Also goes great with a Moroccan stew.

Source: adapted from Andrea’s Recipes
2 3/4 cups flour, capsule plus more for dusting
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon baking powder
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons instant yeast
1 egg
1/2 cup plain lowfat yogurt
1/2 cup milk

In the bowl of a stand mixer (or in a large bowl by hand), stir together the flour, salt, baking powder, sugar, and yeast. In a small bowl, mix together the egg, yogurt, and milk. Pour the egg mixture into the dry ingredients and stir for about 1 minute, until the dry ingredients are completely incorporated into the wet ingredients.

Increase machine speed to 2 (or by hand) and knead the dough until it is smooth and shiny. Remove the bowl from the mixer and cover with a towel. Leave in a warm place to rise until the dough doubles in size, about an hour.

Put a baking stone or heavy baking sheet on the lowest rack of your oven. Preheat the oven to 475 degrees for at least 30 minutes prior to baking.

Divide the dough into eight pieces and form into teardrop shapes with your hands, about 6 to 8 inches across.

Cook two or three pieces at a time. Drop the dough onto the hot stone and shut the oven door, watching until they are just starting to turn brown in places, about 3 to 5 minutes.

Remove the naan and brush with garlic butter. Serve warm.

Garlic Butter:
3 tablespoons butter, softened
1 garlic clove, minced

Combine garlic and butter until creamy and smooth.

Photo: Property of Mels Kitchen Cafe and source of this recipe

Naan is a type of yeasted flat bread common in Northern India and the southern regions of Asia. For best results when making naan, medical use a low protein flour such as Pillsbury all-purpose flour. A higher protein flour will result in a dense bread that tastes ok and is a bit chewy.

In India, hospital naan is made in a clay tandoori oven. I have had the best success using my panini press or a pizza stone in the oven. If using a panini press remove the naan from the press then brush on the butter. If baking in the oven brush with garlic butter before placing on a hot pizza stone in the oven.

Stand mixers are great for kneading doughs like naan and tortillas because it eliminates the mistake of adding too much flour. This dough should feel soft and smooth when kneaded.

Serve with grilled salmon or pork. Also goes great with a Moroccan stew.

Source: adapted from Andrea’s Recipes
2 3/4 cups flour, plus more for dusting
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon baking powder
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons instant yeast
1 egg
1/2 cup plain lowfat yogurt
1/2 cup milk

In the bowl of a stand mixer (or in a large bowl by hand), stir together the flour, salt, baking powder, sugar, and yeast. In a small bowl, mix together the egg, yogurt, and milk. Pour the egg mixture into the dry ingredients and stir for about 1 minute, until the dry ingredients are completely incorporated into the wet ingredients.

Increase machine speed to 2 (or by hand) and knead the dough until it is smooth and shiny. Remove the bowl from the mixer and cover with a towel. Leave in a warm place to rise until the dough doubles in size, about an hour.

Put a baking stone or heavy baking sheet on the lowest rack of your oven. Preheat the oven to 475 degrees for at least 30 minutes prior to baking.

Divide the dough into eight pieces and form into teardrop shapes with your hands, about 6 to 8 inches across.

Cook two or three pieces at a time. Drop the dough onto the hot stone and shut the oven door, watching until they are just starting to turn brown in places, about 3 to 5 minutes.

Remove the naan and brush with garlic butter. Serve warm.

Garlic Butter:
3 tablespoons butter, softened
1 garlic clove, minced

Combine garlic and butter until creamy and smooth.

Photo: Property of Mels Kitchen Cafe and my source for this recipe

Naan is a type of yeasted flat bread common in Northern India and the southern regions of Asia. For best results when making naan, visit use a low protein flour such as Pillsbury all-purpose flour. A higher protein flour will result in a dense bread that tastes ok and is a bit chewy.

In India, cheapest naan is made in a clay tandoori oven. I have had the best success using my panini press or a pizza stone in the oven. If using a panini press remove the naan from the press then brush on the butter. If baking in the oven brush with garlic butter before placing on a hot pizza stone in the oven.

Stand mixers are great for kneading doughs like naan and tortillas because it eliminates the mistake of adding too much flour. This dough should feel soft and smooth when kneaded.

Serve with grilled salmon or pork. Also goes great with a Moroccan stew.

Source: adapted from Andrea’s Recipes
2 3/4 cups flour, capsule plus more for dusting
1/2 teaspoon salt
1 teaspoon baking powder
2 teaspoons sugar
2 teaspoons instant yeast
1 egg
1/2 cup plain lowfat yogurt
1/2 cup milk

In the bowl of a stand mixer (or in a large bowl by hand), stir together the flour, salt, baking powder, sugar, and yeast. In a small bowl, mix together the egg, yogurt, and milk. Pour the egg mixture into the dry ingredients and stir for about 1 minute, until the dry ingredients are completely incorporated into the wet ingredients.

Increase machine speed to 2 (or by hand) and knead the dough until it is smooth and shiny. Remove the bowl from the mixer and cover with a towel. Leave in a warm place to rise until the dough doubles in size, about an hour.

Put a baking stone or heavy baking sheet on the lowest rack of your oven. Preheat the oven to 475 degrees for at least 30 minutes prior to baking.

Divide the dough into eight pieces and form into teardrop shapes with your hands, about 6 to 8 inches across.

Cook two or three pieces at a time. Drop the dough onto the hot stone and shut the oven door, watching until they are just starting to turn brown in places, about 3 to 5 minutes.

Remove the naan and brush with garlic butter. Serve warm.

Garlic Butter:
3 tablespoons butter, softened
1 garlic clove, minced

Combine garlic and butter until creamy and smooth.
Green beans are a true staple of the Americas. They may be eaten raw, see steamed, thumb blanched, thumb baked, or sautéed. The peak season for growing green beans is in the Spring and Fall, but they do well most of the year, depending on the area.

There are a variety of terms used for green beans but technically they are all the same.
– Pole beans require a support structure. The early Americans utilized the corn stalk by planting green beans along rows of corn. Allowing the bean vine to climb the stalk.
– Bush beans are identical to pole beans except that they grow on a bush.
– The snap bean refers to the snapping sound the beans make when broken.
– Earlier varieties of beans had a rough string of fiber along the side that had to be removed during preparation for cooking. Thus the name string bean.

Green beans grow in a variety of colors including yellow, purple and green. Combine the three for a beautiful presentation. Serve with baked pork chops or grilled salmon .

Source: Adapted from a recipe by Heather Murphy
1 1/2 pounds fresh green beans, washed and trimmed
1 tablespoon butter
2 tablespoon brown sugar
4 slices bacon, cut into ½ in pieces
1/4 of a large red onion, thinly sliced

Blanch the green beans, by placing them in salted boiling water for about 3 minutes. They should remain crisp but not tough. Remove the beans from the water. Immediately set them in a bowl of ice water to cool. Drain and set aside.

Cook bacon in a large saute pan on medium heat until done. Add onion and sauté until tender. Add the butter and sugar. Melt the butter. Saute the butter and brown sugar until it begins to thicken slightly. Add the green beans tossing to coat, warm through. Salt to taste.

Variations:
– use maple syrup instead of the brown sugar.
– 1 (16 ounce) bag of frozen green beans
– Add 1/4 cup broken walnut pieces. Saute with onions.

Photo: Property of “Not Without Salt

Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, prescription pharmacy but the masses demand chili. My children tend to shy away from soups with excessive amounts of broth. They would much prefer a heartier stew or chili.

As with most chili recipes this one also has some kick to it. It is just perfect for my milder taste buds. However, approved if you think it is not hot enough increase the red pepper flakes to 1/2 – 1 teaspoons.

Source: Not Without Salt
2 large yellow onions, medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– Replace the black beans with white beans and kidney beans.
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped.
– This recipe works great with leftover turkey from the holiday.
– For a vegetarian version omit the chicken and add 1/2 cup lentils.

Photo: Property of “Not Without Salt

Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, prescription pharmacy but the masses demand chili. My children tend to shy away from soups with excessive amounts of broth. They would much prefer a heartier stew or chili.

As with most chili recipes this one also has some kick to it. It is just perfect for my milder taste buds. However, approved if you think it is not hot enough increase the red pepper flakes to 1/2 – 1 teaspoons.

Source: Not Without Salt
2 large yellow onions, medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– Replace the black beans with white beans and kidney beans.
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped.
– This recipe works great with leftover turkey from the holiday.
– For a vegetarian version omit the chicken and add 1/2 cup lentils.
Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, help but the masses demand chili.

2 large yellow onions, buy medium dice

2 Tbl butter

3 cloves garlic, link finely minced

2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

1 teaspoon chili powder

1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin

1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste

1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste

2 teaspoons kosher salt

2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes

2 15 oz cans black beans

1/4 cup minced cilantro stems

3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Variations:

Omit bell peppers, cilantro, black beans

Add 2 diced celery sticks

White beans and kidney

Photo: Property of “Not Without Salt

Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, prescription pharmacy but the masses demand chili. My children tend to shy away from soups with excessive amounts of broth. They would much prefer a heartier stew or chili.

As with most chili recipes this one also has some kick to it. It is just perfect for my milder taste buds. However, approved if you think it is not hot enough increase the red pepper flakes to 1/2 – 1 teaspoons.

Source: Not Without Salt
2 large yellow onions, medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– Replace the black beans with white beans and kidney beans.
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped.
– This recipe works great with leftover turkey from the holiday.
– For a vegetarian version omit the chicken and add 1/2 cup lentils.
Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, help but the masses demand chili.

2 large yellow onions, buy medium dice

2 Tbl butter

3 cloves garlic, link finely minced

2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

1 teaspoon chili powder

1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin

1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste

1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste

2 teaspoons kosher salt

2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes

2 15 oz cans black beans

1/4 cup minced cilantro stems

3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Variations:

Omit bell peppers, cilantro, black beans

Add 2 diced celery sticks

White beans and kidney
Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, information pills but the masses demand chili.

2 large yellow onions, thumb medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– White beans and kidney
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped

Photo: Property of “Not Without Salt

Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, prescription pharmacy but the masses demand chili. My children tend to shy away from soups with excessive amounts of broth. They would much prefer a heartier stew or chili.

As with most chili recipes this one also has some kick to it. It is just perfect for my milder taste buds. However, approved if you think it is not hot enough increase the red pepper flakes to 1/2 – 1 teaspoons.

Source: Not Without Salt
2 large yellow onions, medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– Replace the black beans with white beans and kidney beans.
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped.
– This recipe works great with leftover turkey from the holiday.
– For a vegetarian version omit the chicken and add 1/2 cup lentils.
Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, help but the masses demand chili.

2 large yellow onions, buy medium dice

2 Tbl butter

3 cloves garlic, link finely minced

2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced

1 teaspoon chili powder

1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin

1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste

1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste

2 teaspoons kosher salt

2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes

2 15 oz cans black beans

1/4 cup minced cilantro stems

3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Variations:

Omit bell peppers, cilantro, black beans

Add 2 diced celery sticks

White beans and kidney
Chicken chili is what you get when chicken cacciatori is on the menu, information pills but the masses demand chili.

2 large yellow onions, thumb medium dice
2 tablespoons butter
3 cloves garlic, finely minced
2 red bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
2 yellow bell peppers, cored, seeded, and large-diced
1 teaspoon chili powder
1 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
1/4 teaspoon dried red pepper flakes, or to taste
1/4 teaspoon cayenne pepper, or to taste
2 teaspoons kosher salt
2 (28-ounce) cans diced tomatoes
2 (15-ounce) cans black beans
1/4 cup minced cilantro stems
3 cups chicken cooked, shredded

Cook the onions in the butter over medium-low heat for 10 to 15 minutes, until translucent. Add the garlic and cook for 1 more minute. Add the bell peppers, chili powder, cumin, red pepper flakes, cayenne, and salt. Cook for 1 minute. Add diced tomatoes and their juice to the pot. Bring to a boil, then reduce the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 30 minutes, stirring occasionally.

Add cooked chicken, black beans and cilantro stems to the chili and simmer, uncovered, for another 20 minutes. Serve with the cilantro and sour cream.

Variations:
– Add 2 diced celery sticks
– White beans and kidney
– Omit the bell peppers substituting 3 stalks celery finely chopped

Photo: Source Unavailable

There are two ways to buy beans; in the can or dried. The can is great because first of all the natural chemical in the bean’s coating, treatment that is known to give us gas, unhealthy is lessened during processing. Secondly, canned is a straight shot into the pot or salad.

The benefit of using dried beans is you control what goes into them. The downside to cooking with dried beans is the need to soak them. Soaking rehydrates the bean. Hydration is necessary to cut down on cooking time while preserving all the rich nutrients. Otherwise the beans will cook unevenly, the skins will slip off and you will have a giant soupy, mushy mess on your hands. Soaking is also used to clean the beans of pesticides, bug larva, and any other contaminates attached to the beans.

Soaking Overnight: (the best way to soak beans)
1. Clean the beans under cool tap water, removing damaged beans, debris and rocks.
2. Place beans in a non-reactive bowl, preferably glass.
3. Cover beans with three times the amount of water. (About 3-4 inches above layer of beans)
4. Cover and let sit for at least 4 hours or overnight. In warm weather refrigerate beans to prevent sprouting.
5. Drain the water. Rinse well.
6. Cover with water by 2 inches. Cook 30 minutes to 1 hour, until tender.
7. Proceed with recipe. Drain.

Quick Soak:
1. Clean the beans under cool tap water, removing damaged beans, debris and rocks.
2. Place beans in a stock pot.
3. Fill with three times water, about 3-4 inches above the layer of beans. (about 5 cups water per 1 cup beans.)
4. Bring to a boil. Boil beans in water for 3 minutes.
5. Remove from heat. Cover and set aside for 2 to 4 hours.
6. Drain water. Rinse beans and pot well.
7. Add fresh water. Cook until tender 30 minutes to 1 hour. Drain.
8. Proceed with recipe.

Pressure Soak: (for more easily digestible beans)
1. Clean the beans under cool tap water, removing damaged beans, debris and rocks.
2. Place beans in a pressure cooker.
4. Cover beans by 3 inches of water. Bring to pressure. Process 5 minutes.
5. Remove from heat; let pressure drop naturally.
6. Drain water. Rinse well.
7. Cover with water by 2 inches. Cook 30 minutes to 1 hour, until tender.
8. Proceed with recipe.

Favorite beans recipes:
White Bean Soup
Black Bean Soup
Black Bean Chicken Salad with Cilantro Vinaigrette

Vanilla Nectarine Jam

My daughter and I have been reading the Little House books together each night before bed. I enjoy most of their methods for repurposing every little bit; however, pharmacy I doubt I will be making hog head cheese anytime soon. I do boil the chicken carcass for broth and I save the juices from the roast to flavor stews. I have also been known to save bacon grease. A tip my Great Aunt Ruth taught me. As for shining my shoes with it, malady like Pa with his bear lard, I think there is a limit to my resourcefulness.

Farmers living on the prairie during the 1800’s had to be resourceful for their survival. Every little bit was utilized with very little waste. Laura Ingals, in the book “Little House in the Big Woods”, tells about the day Pa butchered their pig. Pa promised the girls the pig’s bladder, to use as a balloon, and the pig’s tail for a tasty treat. The pig’s tail was skewered on a stick then held over hot coals to cook. When it was nicely browned they ate it. The hot sizzling juices burned their tongues. We can learn much from their resourcefulness.

Present day cooking shows on the Food Network such as “Chopped” and “Master Chef” capitalize on the concept of resourcefulness with the mystery box challenges. Contestant’s skills are tested when they are required to come up with something amazing from a limited group of ingredients.

GoJee.com is a stockpile of personalized recipes. Plug in any allergies or a list of ingredients and get a collection of recipes tailored to your needs.

Ma and Pa did not have the luxury of running to the grocery store or In & out Burger when stores of food were low or they were bored with the regular fare. Nor did they have the connivence of the internet for that matter. Ma surely had to prepare well and use a bit of creative ingenuity. Learning to be resourceful with leftovers and pantry staples can be somewhat time consuming. Yet, in the long run is a cleaver way to save money.

Stephen despises leftovers and I get bored with the same ole dish every week. Leftovers generally made their way into the trash bin. Making a new recipe every night for dinner is costly. To avoid waste I either freeze the leftovers or scale down the recipe.  Or try to transpose it into something new all together. My siblings and I learned as youth how to use what was available to make something edible. My creations might not impress Chef Ramsey, but it fills bellies without my having to run to the store.

My kids love left over pasta, enchiladas, pizza, and lasagna for breakfast the next morning. They are not big into soups. Yet, soups are an economical way to utilize vegetables and meat before they go bad. Most soups can be frozen (do not refreeze meat) or repurposed into another meal. For example, turn left over chicken soup into chicken potpie, enchiladas, or tortilla soup.

Drain the liquid to use as broth for rice or for whenever broth or water is called for.

For chicken pot pie make the sauce and pastry dough. Use the drained vegetables and chicken.

For enchiladas pick out the chicken and mix with taco seasoning.

For tortilla soup use the broth and chicken.

To

The ingredients used in shredded beef enchiladas can easily be doubled and frozen or transformed into stew, pasta with spaghetti sauce and roasted vegetables, chicken parmesan with steamed broccoli, and beef quesadillas.

The beef may be salvaged from a left over Sunday dinner roast (meal #1 Beef roast with seasoned roasted vegetables). Season with a pinch each of the enchilada spice rub to flavor (meal #2 shredded beef enchiladas). Reserve the pan juices for stew (menu #3 beef stew or vegetable stew with beans).

For the tomato sauce mix a 28-oz can of tomato sauce, an 8-oz can of tomato paste and a 14.5-oz can of diced tomatoes together. Take out the amount called for in the recipe for the enchilada sauce then save the rest for spaghetti or chicken parmesan the next night. Heat some oil in a pot. Add half an onion- chopped , 4 cloves garlic- chopped, 1 tablespoon dried oregano, 1 teaspoon dried thyme, 1 teaspoon salt, and a pinch of black pepper; cooking until onions are tender. Add the tomatoes and simmer for at least 2 hours.

Four days of meals. I think Ma and Pa would be proud.
My daughter and I have been reading the Little House books together each night before bed. I enjoy most of their methods for repurposing every little bit; however, pharmacy I doubt I will be making hog head cheese anytime soon. I do boil the chicken carcass for broth and I save the juices from the roast to flavor stews. I have also been known to save bacon grease. A tip my Great Aunt Ruth taught me. As for shining my shoes with it, malady like Pa with his bear lard, I think there is a limit to my resourcefulness.

Farmers living on the prairie during the 1800’s had to be resourceful for their survival. Every little bit was utilized with very little waste. Laura Ingals, in the book “Little House in the Big Woods”, tells about the day Pa butchered their pig. Pa promised the girls the pig’s bladder, to use as a balloon, and the pig’s tail for a tasty treat. The pig’s tail was skewered on a stick then held over hot coals to cook. When it was nicely browned they ate it. The hot sizzling juices burned their tongues. We can learn much from their resourcefulness.

Present day cooking shows on the Food Network such as “Chopped” and “Master Chef” capitalize on the concept of resourcefulness with the mystery box challenges. Contestant’s skills are tested when they are required to come up with something amazing from a limited group of ingredients.

GoJee.com is a stockpile of personalized recipes. Plug in any allergies or a list of ingredients and get a collection of recipes tailored to your needs.

Ma and Pa did not have the luxury of running to the grocery store or In & out Burger when stores of food were low or they were bored with the regular fare. Nor did they have the connivence of the internet for that matter. Ma surely had to prepare well and use a bit of creative ingenuity. Learning to be resourceful with leftovers and pantry staples can be somewhat time consuming. Yet, in the long run is a cleaver way to save money.

Stephen despises leftovers and I get bored with the same ole dish every week. Leftovers generally made their way into the trash bin. Making a new recipe every night for dinner is costly. To avoid waste I either freeze the leftovers or scale down the recipe.  Or try to transpose it into something new all together. My siblings and I learned as youth how to use what was available to make something edible. My creations might not impress Chef Ramsey, but it fills bellies without my having to run to the store.

My kids love left over pasta, enchiladas, pizza, and lasagna for breakfast the next morning. They are not big into soups. Yet, soups are an economical way to utilize vegetables and meat before they go bad. Most soups can be frozen (do not refreeze meat) or repurposed into another meal. For example, turn left over chicken soup into chicken potpie, enchiladas, or tortilla soup.

Drain the liquid to use as broth for rice or for whenever broth or water is called for.

For chicken pot pie make the sauce and pastry dough. Use the drained vegetables and chicken.

For enchiladas pick out the chicken and mix with taco seasoning.

For tortilla soup use the broth and chicken.

To

The ingredients used in shredded beef enchiladas can easily be doubled and frozen or transformed into stew, pasta with spaghetti sauce and roasted vegetables, chicken parmesan with steamed broccoli, and beef quesadillas.

The beef may be salvaged from a left over Sunday dinner roast (meal #1 Beef roast with seasoned roasted vegetables). Season with a pinch each of the enchilada spice rub to flavor (meal #2 shredded beef enchiladas). Reserve the pan juices for stew (menu #3 beef stew or vegetable stew with beans).

For the tomato sauce mix a 28-oz can of tomato sauce, an 8-oz can of tomato paste and a 14.5-oz can of diced tomatoes together. Take out the amount called for in the recipe for the enchilada sauce then save the rest for spaghetti or chicken parmesan the next night. Heat some oil in a pot. Add half an onion- chopped , 4 cloves garlic- chopped, 1 tablespoon dried oregano, 1 teaspoon dried thyme, 1 teaspoon salt, and a pinch of black pepper; cooking until onions are tender. Add the tomatoes and simmer for at least 2 hours.

Four days of meals. I think Ma and Pa would be proud.
August and September is stone fruit season. Our little tree in the backyard had a nice bumper crop of nectarines last year. I scarcely knew what to do with them all. This year, viagra sadly our little tree developed curl leaf in the spring. My plan to can nectarine jam this summer was thwarted.

One day while at Stephen’s parents house, their neighbor brought over a hefty supply of nectarines. I took several pounds home with me to make into jam. Trying to decide which recipe to use was quite a chore. I settled on this recipe with vanilla and a more traditional recipe.

This recipe for vanilla nectarine jam is more like a chutney. It is thick and lighter in color. It lacks the glossy brightness of a classic jam. I found it an amazing compliment to chicken or pork. Just add a little cinnamon and butter or light oil and bake.

Source: Canning for a New Generation
Equipment:
Large canning pot, with insert
Large stock pot
Jar funnel
Tongs
Ladle
4-5 sterilized 1/2 pint jars with lids and rings

3 pounds ripened nectarines
1 1/2 cups sugar
1/4 cup lemon juice
1 teaspoon vanilla or 1 whole vanilla bean

Fill both canning pot and stock pot with water. Bring to a boil.

Wash jars and lids. Set jars in canning pot with simmering water until ready to use. Put the lids in a small sauce pan with water. Bring to a boil. Turn off the heat. Leave the lids in the hot water until ready to use.

Wash the fruit removing any mushy fruit, stems and leaves. Cut a shallow X on the bottom of each nectarine. Place fruit in the boiling water in the stock pot. Let process for a minute (if ripe) or longer (if unripe). Drain water. Pour ice cold water and ice over gently over nectarines. Cover with a lid for 1 to 2 minutes. The skins should easily peel off.

Remove the nectarine from the pot. Rinse pot.
Cut fruit into quarters and dice. Place back in stock pot. Mash fruit slightly leaving some whole bits.

Combine nectarines, sugar, lemon juice and vanilla; bring to a boil over high heat.

Boil for at least 5 minutes to thicken. The jam is ready when a candy themometer reads about 220.

* To Test: place a spoon in the freezer. Dip the spoon into the jam. Set on an ice cube to cool. If the jam begins to conceal it is done.

Turn off heat and remove from stove.

Remove jars and lids from the water and place on a towel.

Skim off any foam from the top of the jam. (Use the sugary foam to sweeten popsicles or smoothies.)

Place the funnel in the mouth of a jar. Use the ladle to pour hot jam into prepared jars; filling up no higher than a 1/4-inch from the top of the jar. Wipe the rim of the jar with a warm wet cloth or paper towel to remove any syrup.

Cap with the lid and screw on the ring. Return the filled jars to the pot of water. Adjust the water level to cover the jars by 1 to 2 inches. Turn the heat to high and bring to a boil. Cover and process (boil) for 5 minutes.

Carefully remove the jars from the water bath. (Let sit overnight on a towel.) The lids should immediately make popping sounds. This indicates that the jars are sealed. Test each lid by pressing down in the middle of the lid. If there is a slight bump that is raised and pops back up when pressed, the jar is not sealed. Store the jar in the refrigerator. Sealed jars can be stored in the pantry.

October Website Review: On Being Frugal

http://www.joythebaker.com/blog/2009/11/vegan-pumpkin-walnut-bread/
As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called debasting to make the sauce. Debasting is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer debasting feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, symptoms sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine
Pound the chicken breasts on a cutting board, using a meat tenderizer or the handle of a heavy knife (don’t poke your eye out!  ). You want them to be a uniform thickness (like 1/2? or so?), so they cook evenly and rather quickly.
In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Add the lemon juice and stir for a minute. Remove the onions and mushrooms with a slotted spoon, leaving as much oil/juice as possible.
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called debasting to make the sauce. Debasting is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer debasting feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, symptoms sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine
Pound the chicken breasts on a cutting board, using a meat tenderizer or the handle of a heavy knife (don’t poke your eye out!  ). You want them to be a uniform thickness (like 1/2? or so?), so they cook evenly and rather quickly.
In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Add the lemon juice and stir for a minute. Remove the onions and mushrooms with a slotted spoon, leaving as much oil/juice as possible.
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 cup flour (optional)
1 medium onion, doctor sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge or
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called debasting to make the sauce. Debasting is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer debasting feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, symptoms sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine
Pound the chicken breasts on a cutting board, using a meat tenderizer or the handle of a heavy knife (don’t poke your eye out!  ). You want them to be a uniform thickness (like 1/2? or so?), so they cook evenly and rather quickly.
In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Add the lemon juice and stir for a minute. Remove the onions and mushrooms with a slotted spoon, leaving as much oil/juice as possible.
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 cup flour (optional)
1 medium onion, doctor sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge or
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts, healing purchase the thin fillets or fillet two thick chicken breasts
Flour
1 medium onion, sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent about 8 minutes. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft about 7 minutes. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge (meaning to coat) the chicken in the flour now then you do not have to add flour when making the sauce.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Add oil to the pan if necessary. Place the chicken pieces in the skillet; cook over medium heat until no longer pink in the middle about 3 minutes each side. Remove from pan.

Add chicken broth or wine to the hot pan scraping up the burnt bits on the bottom of the pan. If you did not dredge the chicken in the flour add 2 tablespoons flour now, whisking until completely dissolved. Continue to cook the sauce over medium heat until it starts to thicken. Remove from heat.

Place the mushrooms, onions and chicken back in the pan and toss. Serve over noodles or other favorite grain or with roasted vegetables or squash.

As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called debasting to make the sauce. Debasting is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer debasting feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, symptoms sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine
Pound the chicken breasts on a cutting board, using a meat tenderizer or the handle of a heavy knife (don’t poke your eye out!  ). You want them to be a uniform thickness (like 1/2? or so?), so they cook evenly and rather quickly.
In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Add the lemon juice and stir for a minute. Remove the onions and mushrooms with a slotted spoon, leaving as much oil/juice as possible.
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 cup flour (optional)
1 medium onion, doctor sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge or
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts, healing purchase the thin fillets or fillet two thick chicken breasts
Flour
1 medium onion, sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent about 8 minutes. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft about 7 minutes. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge (meaning to coat) the chicken in the flour now then you do not have to add flour when making the sauce.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Add oil to the pan if necessary. Place the chicken pieces in the skillet; cook over medium heat until no longer pink in the middle about 3 minutes each side. Remove from pan.

Add chicken broth or wine to the hot pan scraping up the burnt bits on the bottom of the pan. If you did not dredge the chicken in the flour add 2 tablespoons flour now, whisking until completely dissolved. Continue to cook the sauce over medium heat until it starts to thicken. Remove from heat.

Place the mushrooms, onions and chicken back in the pan and toss. Serve over noodles or other favorite grain or with roasted vegetables or squash.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, visit web a lunch box, viagra 40mg and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, buy take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

As I reflect on the past year looking toward the future I am reminded of my ninth grade history teacher. Upon the close of the school year he counseled us that if we wanted to have a successful year come next fall we would have to come to school believing our classes will not be difficult. On the first day of school that fall I walked onto the campus sure of my future successes. It was not long before my phobia of exams triumphed leaving me feeling defeated like an extinguishing flame.

This mind over matter mantra was most apparent at school and church dances. Some of my friends who lingered by the wall would always complain afterwards that they were bored. I never shared their lack of enthusiasm for these activities because I always had fun. I think what helped me most was my brother. He taught by his example to go out there and have fun. No one ever critized his corny… I mean fabulous dancing. We all thought he was “way cool”. I went to the dance with a mind set that I was going to have fun no matter what. Some of my friends on the wall believed that the event should make them happy regardless of the effort or lack of effort they put forth. A few others showed up at the event convinced it was going to be boring.

Our attitude plays a pivitol part in our daily achievements. My favorite yoga instrutor tried to encourage us when he would say, patient information pills “you must put in what you want to get back.” My mind knew that bending my knees to lower deeper in Warrior prose was going to push my thighs to their limit. If I wanted more from my workout I needed to change my attitude and work harder. As we come face to face with new opportunities we can’t afford to allow negative thoughts to take residence within our conscience. If we believe we are going to fail we will most definitely fail. However, more about if we stand tall with confidence, treatment a host to an abundance of positive thoughts, we have a better chance at succeeding. More over, a positive attitude will help us overcome disappointment in the unlikely event that things do not happen as planned. With a positive attitude in command we are more likely to entertain pleasant feelings and constructive thoughts. This euphoria gives us joy which in turn lends us energy. Thus, our happiness leads to better health and ultimately confidence.

As I approach the new year I admit I am hesitant at the distant probabilities that a new year brings. I know that if I want a successful year I need to put in what I want back. I must start the new year with a positive attitude. But what exactly do I want this year to bring. New years resolutions rely on three components to guarantee success.

The first is visualization. Visualize your goal. Map out every detail from start to finish.

Second, be prepared. Do the necessary things from the v
Visualize
prepare

http://www.goodlifeeats.com/2009/04/orange-spice-banana-bread.html

  • 2 c all purpose flour
  • 1/4 c packed brown sugar
  • 1/2 c white sugar
  • 3/4 tsp baking soda
  • 1/4 tsp salt
  • zest of 1 large orange, view about 2 1/2 Tbs
  • 1 1/8 tsp cinnamon
  • 1/2 tsp nutmeg
  • 2 pinches of allspice
  • 1 1/2 c very ripe bananas, here mashed
  • 4 oz. softened cream cheese
  • 2 large eggs
  • 6 Tbs butter, melted
  • 1 1/2 tsp vanilla

Preheat oven to 35o degrees F. Grease a 9×5 inch loaf pan with cooking spray. Sift together the flour, sugars, baking soda, salt, orange zest, cinnamon, nutmeg, and allspice. Set aside.

Mix the mashed bananas, cream cheese, eggs, butter and vanilla using a wooden spoon. Gently combine the flour mixture with the mashed banana mixture until just combined. Don’t overmix; the batter should look slightly lumpy and thick.

Pour batter into the prepared pan. Bake for 55-65 minutes, or until toothpick comes out clean. Cool for 5 minutes in the pan before removing. Cool on a wire rack.

If you have any leftovers (good luck with that!), store cooled bread wrapped with plastic wrap at room temperature for up to three days.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, side effects sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called debasting to make the sauce. Debasting is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer debasting feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce for roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 medium onion, symptoms sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1 cup flour
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine
Pound the chicken breasts on a cutting board, using a meat tenderizer or the handle of a heavy knife (don’t poke your eye out!  ). You want them to be a uniform thickness (like 1/2? or so?), so they cook evenly and rather quickly.
In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Add the lemon juice and stir for a minute. Remove the onions and mushrooms with a slotted spoon, leaving as much oil/juice as possible.
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts
1 cup flour (optional)
1 medium onion, doctor sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge or
Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Place them in the skillet and let cook over medium heat until done. Don’t worry if some flour gets stuck on the bottom of the pan. When the chicken is done, remove from pan to a plate.
Put the mushrooms and onions back in, and pour in the white wine. Stir with a spatula for several minutes, scraping any extra flour off the bottom of the pan. When the sauce starts to thicken, remove pan from heat. Pour sauce over the chicken pieces on the plate and serve immediately.
When I serve this with my crepes, I’ll do everything the same, except I’ll cut the chicken breasts into bite-size pieces after cooking, and put them in with the sauce, which goes inside the crepes.
Lemony mushroom chicken is a quick 30 minute meal. You can jazz it up by adding a few tablespoons of capers or cilantro. You can even omit the mushrooms.

In this recipe you will learn a simple technique called deglazing to make the sauce. Deglazing is used a lot in cooking to create sauces/gravy or to add rich flavor to soups or meat. You know that crusty stuff on the bottom of the pan from grilling meat? The stuff you can never get off? When you add liquid to the hot pan you can easily scrape the bits of charred meat off. This is called deglazing. This broth that is formed is chocked full of amazing flavor that will transform a flavorless soup into something mouth watering. Deglazing is also the first step in preparing gravy for Thanksgiving dinner. Once you conquer deglazing feel free to play around with the flavors by adding different types of juices or cooking wines. Try butter and garlic for a garlic sauce with roasted veggies.

4 chicken breasts, healing purchase the thin fillets or fillet two thick chicken breasts
Flour
1 medium onion, sliced
1/2 pound fresh mushrooms, sliced
2 tbsp oil
3 tbsp lemon juice
1/2 cup chicken stock or dry white wine

In a large skillet, heat the olive oil. Sautée the onions until translucent about 8 minutes. Add the mushrooms and sautée until soft about 7 minutes. Remove the onions and mushrooms.

This next step is optional. If you dredge (meaning to coat) the chicken in the flour now then you do not have to add flour when making the sauce.

Dredge the chicken pieces in the flour until they are coated well. Add oil to the pan if necessary. Place the chicken pieces in the skillet; cook over medium heat until no longer pink in the middle about 3 minutes each side. Remove from pan.

Add chicken broth or wine to the hot pan scraping up the burnt bits on the bottom of the pan. If you did not dredge the chicken in the flour add 2 tablespoons flour now, whisking until completely dissolved. Continue to cook the sauce over medium heat until it starts to thicken. Remove from heat.

Place the mushrooms, onions and chicken back in the pan and toss. Serve over noodles or other favorite grain or with roasted vegetables or squash.

Photo: Property of the CupcakeProject.com

When my oldest child was about to start kindergarten I had not begun to think about the yearly rites of passage. I was too consumed with the swirling emotions of sending my baby off to all day kindergarten. Stephen delightedly recalled memories of school clothes shopping and the first day of school photo. The mention of school shopping sent my mind back to the Saw Grass Mills Mall in South Florida. Who could ever forget retail bliss a mile long. As I reminisced a little while longer I remembered a few of the odious haunts of the 80’s I chose to leave buried in the past. The K-Swiss sneakers from 10th grade were not so embarrassing as the white Reebok high-tops I had to have in 9th grade and the orange neon pleather purse I just could not live without in 6th grade. Just Scary.

This year our daughter is about to embark on her first year in Kindergarten. In keeping with our newly found family traditions she got a new backpack, visit web a lunch box, viagra 40mg and a new coat in addition to several new outfits. When the big day arrives we will take the much anticipated “first day of school” snapshot. To let her know we are thinking of her she will find a special note attached to a yummy (but healthy) treat inside her lunch pail. That night the dinner menu is kids choice (within reason). It is always nice to have a relaxing comforting meal at the end of a high anxiety day.

The following is a list of fun ways to help motivate the kids in preparing them for back to school.

  1. Back to School Shopping: Make a special day of it. Take your daughter for a pedicure, buy take the boys to the movies.
  2. Back Packs and Lunch Boxes: We have a tradition once the kids start Kindergarten they get a new backpack and lunch box.
  3. Special Breakfast: Try to avoid sugary foods that tend to cause the kids to crash. Fill their bellies and minds with hearty oatmeal or protein boosting eggs and toast. Pair proteins like nuts, eggs or yogurt with sugary dishes like pancakes.
  4. Back to School Brunch: The day before the big day invite friends or keep it just family to a back to school brunch. This is a more appropriate time to serve favorites such as cinnamon rolls or doughnuts. Set up a table with packages of needed school supplies such as crayons, pencils, rulers, paper, ect. Help the kids put their supplies in their backpacks so they are all ready for school in the morning.
  5. Back to School Dinner: If breakfast is too rushed plan a  special dinner. The menu can be kids choice, a family favorite, or go out to eat.
  6. Ice cream sundaes: Treat the kids to an ice cream dessert. Invite friends over after school or serve as a dessert with dinner.
  7. 1st day of School Photo: The first day of school picture can be a fun group photo or a single snapshot of each child. Some families like to use the same backdrop year after year. Have the kids hold up the same number of fingers as the grade they are entering or create a banner with their name and grade to stand in front of.
  8. Decorations: Secretly hang up balloons and streamers the night before to surprise them in the morning. Make a banner with glitter and markers for the front door that includes the kids names and grade.
  9. Make Goals: At breakfast or the day before gather as a family to come up with individual and family goals. Review goals once a month. Discuss what is expected of them at home and at school. No TV until chores and homework are done. If the week is hectic maybe you plan to move chores to saturday. If someone has a hard time with math discuss ways to help them.
  10. After School Treat: Bake homemade cookies for when they get home. Nothing says love like fresh baked bread or cookies.
  11. The Back to School Fairy or Magic School Bus: Leave a backpack filled with snacks and school supplies by their pillow or by the front door.
  12. German Schultuete: This giant posterboard cone is filled with back-to-school goodies and supplies as a token of good luck. Similar to a Christmas stocking. Decorate with stickers and markers or use fancy paper. Fill the Schultuete with edible treats, fun bright supplies (markers, glue, pens, erasers, Post-it notes, magnet letters, ect), and small trinkets or toys.
  13. 12 Days Before School: Hang the kid’s backpacks on their door. Put something new in it each day to count down the days to school.
  14. Color of the Day: Choose a color the whole family will wear on the first day.
  15. Swim and BBQ party: Plan a swim party before school starts or a week or two after. Waiting a week allows the kids to invite a friend or two from school. Have games to play or another kind of fun activity.
  16. Letter to Child: The start of school is a major milestone. Take the time to write a heart felt letter pointing out how proud you are of your child. List several attributes you admire about them and why.
  17. Classic Tradition: Come up with a fun song to sing or a story to read during breakfast each year on the 1st day of school.
  18. Walk to school together: If possible park several block away and walk your child to school. The leisurely stroll will help release some of the tention.
  19. Special Touches: Send the kids to school with a special treat in their lunch bag- a love note, a sandwich cut into a fun shape using cookie cutters, or a favorite snack.

This month’s website review covers several websites. I am sure there are thousands of fabulous sites that offer the latest in coupons and deals. These are just a few of my favorites from this year. I use them all. It takes me about an hour to write up my weekly dinner menu and comb the coupon sites, hospital grocery store site and local advertisements for deals.

If you are new to clipping coupons, just curious or even a veteran this story “If I Didn’t See It With My Own Eyes” by Jaye Watson, will take you on a step by step journey on how to get the most for your buck.

The following websites offer coupons, giveaways as well as tips on the trade.

My Frugal Adventures

Becentsable

Money Saving Mom

Coupon Cooking

Hip 2 Save

Coupon Cravings

True Couponing

Potatoes and Asparagus Omelet

vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, information pills Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

Potato Eaters

Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

the-red-vineyard
The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, cost the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

auvers-town-hall-1890

starry_night
Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, about it Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, about it Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, remedy Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this site the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, about it Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, remedy Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this site the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, order 1853 in Groot-Zundert, ed Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette and recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    vase-with-12-sunflowers

    Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Plant Sunflowers.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, about it Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, remedy Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this site the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, order 1853 in Groot-Zundert, ed Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette and recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    vase-with-12-sunflowers

    Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Plant Sunflowers.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Peruvian Lomo Saltado

    Lomo Saltado is a classic Peruvian dish. The variations are as distinct as the family making it. However, viagra potatoes and steak are the two main ingredients that always remain the same. This version is adapted from a tiny restaurant a friend took me to during one of our excursions.  When I asked the owner, cost Mama, search what the secret was she said, she marinates the steaks in grapefruit juice.

    I have spent the last 13 years periodically tinkering to come up with a version of Lomo Saltado that resembles Mama’s. It has taken me that long to understand the different flavors of herbs and spices.

    2 pounds potatoes, cut into fries or frozen fries cooked
    1 pound beef tenderloin
    1 grapefruit, juiced
    1 tsp cumin
    2-3 cloves garlic, chopped
    1 tbsp white vinegar
    salt and pepper, to taste
    3 tbsp oil
    1 hot red pepper, minced (optional)
    2 large red onions, sliced into thick strips
    1 large sweet red pepper
    6 Roma tomatoes, peeled and quartered

    Make marinade by combining oil, cumin, garlic, grapefruit, vinegar, salt and pepper for 30 minutes or longer.

    Fry or bake potato fries; keep warm.

    Cook steak until desired doneness. Remove; cover and keep warm. Add onions, red pepper and hot pepper, if using. Cook until tender but still crisp. Add tomatoes and cook a few minutes longer to heat through, but not mushy.

    To serve, slice steak into strips. Top with onions and peppers and then the french fries. Serve with rice or additional roasted veggies.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, try visit 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, adiposity 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, no rx 1853 in Groot-Zundert, physician Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, what is ed 1853 in Groot-Zundert, Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, about it Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, ailment 1853 in Groot-Zundert, remedy Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, this site the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette  that he recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    vase-with-12-sunflowers
    Vase with 12 Sunflowers was considered a masterpiece and still remains one of Van Gogh's most popular works of art.

    vangogh-self-portait-as_an_artist
    Self Portrait of Vincent Van Gogh

    March 30th marks the birth of the great painter Vincent Van Gogh.Van Gogh was born March 30, order 1853 in Groot-Zundert, ed Holland. During the brief 10 years that Van Gogh pursued painting he produced some 900 paintings and 1100 drawings.  Though he had little success during his lifetime his status as an artist has been compared to the likes of Rembrandt.

    Potato Eaters

    Van Gogh was taught drawing in middle school by a successful artist from Paris. Although he excelled in the subject he found the boarding school “gloomy…cold and sterile…” He immediately dropped out of school and returned home. His Uncle persuaded him to take a job with a local art dealer in London where he was successful for a time later commenting it was the “happiest year of his life.” However after accepting a 2nd transfer to the Paris office he became notably displeased with his situation and was shortly thereafter terminated.

    Cafe Terrace at Night (1888)

    Van Gogh had thought to become a Pastor like his father and in May 1877  left for Amsterdam to study Theology. Religion would later prove to be an unsuitable profession for the emotional Van Gogh. After he failed the Theology exam he took a position as a missionary in a coal mining village in Belgium. He was later released for being “too overzealous.” The church authorities felt his choice of living conditions undermined the church. All was not lost for while Van Gogh was in Belgium he spent much of his time drawing portraits of the villagers. After his dismissal he lingered for a spell in Belgium working on his drawings.

    the-red-vineyard
    The Red Vineyard was the only painting Van Gogh sold.

    In 1886 Van Gogh traveled to Paris at the behest of his parents and brother Theo. Theo, the manager of Goupil’s gallery, was so impressed by Vincent’s drawings he convinced Van Gogh to study with the accomplished Willem Roelofs. Willem was dissatisfied with Van Gogh’s dark somber palette and recommended he attend the Royal Academy of Art. Van Gogh would later be influenced in the art of Impressionism by greats such as Cormon, Pissarro, Monet and Gauguin.

    auvers-town-hall-1890

    starry_night
    Starry Night was the only work he managed to produce while checked into the Insane Asylum at Saint Remy in 1889.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death. The piece was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.
    The Blossoming Almond Tree painted in the Saint Remy asylum 1890 a few months before his death was dedicated to Theo's newborn baby, Vincent.

    Unfortunately Van Gogh was plagued with mental illness that ultimately lead to his demise. SadlyVan Gogh only sold one painting while alive. His fame would not come until eleven years after his death at a gallery showing in his name organized by his widow Johanna Gesina Bonger van Gogh. After the death of Van Gogh Johanna actively began collecting all his letters and artworks.  It was her hard work  and dedication that brought about the recognition Van Gogh so rightly deserved.

    vase-with-12-sunflowers

    Beach at Scheveningen in Calm Weather

    irises

    On March 30th we pay tribute to the remarkable artist Vincent Van Gogh was.

  • Visit an art museum.
  • Make a Sunflower Cake.
  • Plant Sunflowers.
  • Take a nature walk.
  • Take the night off to star gaze.
  • Make a craft, draw or paint one of your favorite Van Gogh pieces. For inspiration visit the Van Gogh Gallery to view all 2000 works of art.
  • Peruvian Lomo Saltado

    Lomo Saltado is a classic Peruvian dish. The variations are as distinct as the family making it. However, viagra potatoes and steak are the two main ingredients that always remain the same. This version is adapted from a tiny restaurant a friend took me to during one of our excursions.  When I asked the owner, cost Mama, search what the secret was she said, she marinates the steaks in grapefruit juice.

    I have spent the last 13 years periodically tinkering to come up with a version of Lomo Saltado that resembles Mama’s. It has taken me that long to understand the different flavors of herbs and spices.

    2 pounds potatoes, cut into fries or frozen fries cooked
    1 pound beef tenderloin
    1 grapefruit, juiced
    1 tsp cumin
    2-3 cloves garlic, chopped
    1 tbsp white vinegar
    salt and pepper, to taste
    3 tbsp oil
    1 hot red pepper, minced (optional)
    2 large red onions, sliced into thick strips
    1 large sweet red pepper
    6 Roma tomatoes, peeled and quartered

    Make marinade by combining oil, cumin, garlic, grapefruit, vinegar, salt and pepper for 30 minutes or longer.

    Fry or bake potato fries; keep warm.

    Cook steak until desired doneness. Remove; cover and keep warm. Add onions, red pepper and hot pepper, if using. Cook until tender but still crisp. Add tomatoes and cook a few minutes longer to heat through, but not mushy.

    To serve, slice steak into strips. Top with onions and peppers and then the french fries. Serve with rice or additional roasted veggies.
    On Saturday or Sunday morning I like to make omelets as a way to use up left over vegetables. Ideally to make this recipe for potatoes and asparagus omelets use precooked cubed potatoes and steamed asparagus to cut down on cooking time. If leftovers are not available blanch the asparagus and potatoes in boiling water for 5-6 minutes. Our potatoes and asparagus omelet also makes for a tasty comfy dinner entree. Use 5 egg whites and 1 whole egg for a low cholesterol version.

    2 small red potatoes, recipe chopped into 1-inch bite sized cubes
    1/2 cup chopped 1-inch pieces asparagus
    1 tbsp chopped cilantro
    6 eggs
    1/4 cup shredded cheddar cheese
    2 thin ham slices, medical chopped
    Butter
    Salt and pepper
    Salsa

    In a bowl whisk eggs together until well blended. Set aside.

    Saute potatoes and asparagus in 1 tablespoon of butter over medium-high heat until browned and caramelized. Season with salt, ambulance pepper and cilantro. Reduce heat to medium.

    Pour whisked eggs over vegetables in pan. Once the egg starts to set gently lift one edge with a spatula and tilt the pan so the uncooked egg runs underneath. Repeat all around the pan until most of the omelet is set with a small amount of uncooked egg on top. Carefully use a spatula to flip the omelet over and turn off heat. Sprinkle with ham slices and cheese. Flip one side of the omelet over folding in half. Remove from heat. Top with a dollop of salsa and serve. Makes 2

    How to Make Turkey Stock

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    Quinoa Stuffed Red Peppers

    Quinoa Stuffed Bell Peppers makes for a delectable main dish paired with a side of garlic toast or a light salad. It is one of those feel good meals I would choose over a piece of chocolate any day. Please Do Not let the bell peppers deter you from trying the quinoa stuffing. If bell peppers are not your thing try a bed of arugula, abortion a stuffed zucchini or serve the stuffing by itself like you would a casserole. As for serving sizes Katie suggests 1 pepper if you have an accompanying side. Otherwise 1 whole pepper would be considered a serving.

    Now, lets talk ingredients. I found a small package of quinoa at the supermarket for $10.99. I ended up purchasing the same amount at the health food store for .99 cents a pound. A huge savings. The poblano pepper is the new hot chili pepper fad right now. I could not find a poblano pepper in the produce section at the market. When I asked the produce manager for a suitable replacement he admitted he had heard of them but did not know what a poblano pepper was. Poblano peppers are used to make chile relleno in the place of pasilla peppers and they are also used in mole. Cook’s Thesaurus suggests using Anaheim or Ancho as a substitute. I tried half of an Anaheim but because I used a Monterey Jack and Cheddar blend cheese instead of pepper jack I could have used the whole pepper. Definitely season well with salt and pepper. You could use broth instead of water to cook the quinoa for more flavor too.

    Source: GoodLifeEats
    2 tablespoon olive oil
    1 medium onion, finely chopped
    2 ribs celery, finely chopped
    1 (8 ounce) Package mushrooms, stems removed and caps sliced very thin
    1/2 of a poblano pepper, diced
    1 tablespoon ground cumin
    2 cloves garlic, minced
    1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, drained, liquid reserved
    1 (15 ounce) can black beans, rinsed and drained
    3/4 cup quinoa
    1 3/4 cups water or broth
    1 1/2 cups grated carrot
    1 1/2 cups grated reduced-fat pepper Jack cheese, divided
    4 large red bell peppers, halved lengthwise, ribs removed

    Preheat oven to 350°F. Pour liquid from tomatoes in bottom of baking dish.

    Heat oil in a large pan with a lid over medium heat. Add onion, celery, and poblano pepper cooking 5 minutes, or until soft. Add cumin and garlic; sauté 1 minute. Stir in mushrooms and drained tomatoes. Cook 5 minutes, or until most of liquid has evaporated.

    Meanwhile bring the quinoa, carrots and water to a boil in a covered sauce pan over medium-high heat. Reduce heat to medium-low; simmer 20 minutes or until quinoa is tender.

    Add the quinoa to the onion mixture. Toss in the black beans and 1 cup of cheese.  Season with salt and pepper, if desired.

    Fill each bell pepper half with heaping 3/4-cup quinoa mixture, and place in baking dish. Cover with foil, and bake 40 minutes. Uncover, and sprinkle each pepper with 1 tablespoon of remaining cheese. Bake 15 minutes more, or until tops of stuffed peppers are browned. Let stand 5 minutes. Transfer stuffed peppers to serving plates, and drizzle each with pan juices before serving.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    Quinoa Stuffed Red Peppers

    Quinoa Stuffed Bell Peppers makes for a delectable main dish paired with a side of garlic toast or a light salad. It is one of those feel good meals I would choose over a piece of chocolate any day. Please Do Not let the bell peppers deter you from trying the quinoa stuffing. If bell peppers are not your thing try a bed of arugula, abortion a stuffed zucchini or serve the stuffing by itself like you would a casserole. As for serving sizes Katie suggests 1 pepper if you have an accompanying side. Otherwise 1 whole pepper would be considered a serving.

    Now, lets talk ingredients. I found a small package of quinoa at the supermarket for $10.99. I ended up purchasing the same amount at the health food store for .99 cents a pound. A huge savings. The poblano pepper is the new hot chili pepper fad right now. I could not find a poblano pepper in the produce section at the market. When I asked the produce manager for a suitable replacement he admitted he had heard of them but did not know what a poblano pepper was. Poblano peppers are used to make chile relleno in the place of pasilla peppers and they are also used in mole. Cook’s Thesaurus suggests using Anaheim or Ancho as a substitute. I tried half of an Anaheim but because I used a Monterey Jack and Cheddar blend cheese instead of pepper jack I could have used the whole pepper. Definitely season well with salt and pepper. You could use broth instead of water to cook the quinoa for more flavor too.

    Source: GoodLifeEats
    2 tablespoon olive oil
    1 medium onion, finely chopped
    2 ribs celery, finely chopped
    1 (8 ounce) Package mushrooms, stems removed and caps sliced very thin
    1/2 of a poblano pepper, diced
    1 tablespoon ground cumin
    2 cloves garlic, minced
    1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, drained, liquid reserved
    1 (15 ounce) can black beans, rinsed and drained
    3/4 cup quinoa
    1 3/4 cups water or broth
    1 1/2 cups grated carrot
    1 1/2 cups grated reduced-fat pepper Jack cheese, divided
    4 large red bell peppers, halved lengthwise, ribs removed

    Preheat oven to 350°F. Pour liquid from tomatoes in bottom of baking dish.

    Heat oil in a large pan with a lid over medium heat. Add onion, celery, and poblano pepper cooking 5 minutes, or until soft. Add cumin and garlic; sauté 1 minute. Stir in mushrooms and drained tomatoes. Cook 5 minutes, or until most of liquid has evaporated.

    Meanwhile bring the quinoa, carrots and water to a boil in a covered sauce pan over medium-high heat. Reduce heat to medium-low; simmer 20 minutes or until quinoa is tender.

    Add the quinoa to the onion mixture. Toss in the black beans and 1 cup of cheese.  Season with salt and pepper, if desired.

    Fill each bell pepper half with heaping 3/4-cup quinoa mixture, and place in baking dish. Cover with foil, and bake 40 minutes. Uncover, and sprinkle each pepper with 1 tablespoon of remaining cheese. Bake 15 minutes more, or until tops of stuffed peppers are browned. Let stand 5 minutes. Transfer stuffed peppers to serving plates, and drizzle each with pan juices before serving.

    Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli

    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, doctor normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies and pumpkin pie bars, story so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” Cannoli shells can be found in the bakery section of the market . The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. Mascarpone cheese is a thick spreadable cheese similar to cream cheese. It comes in a small tub usually found in the deli with the gourmet cheese. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Cannoli Shells

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    Filling pumpkin pistachio Cannoli*Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    Quinoa Stuffed Red Peppers

    Quinoa Stuffed Bell Peppers makes for a delectable main dish paired with a side of garlic toast or a light salad. It is one of those feel good meals I would choose over a piece of chocolate any day. Please Do Not let the bell peppers deter you from trying the quinoa stuffing. If bell peppers are not your thing try a bed of arugula, abortion a stuffed zucchini or serve the stuffing by itself like you would a casserole. As for serving sizes Katie suggests 1 pepper if you have an accompanying side. Otherwise 1 whole pepper would be considered a serving.

    Now, lets talk ingredients. I found a small package of quinoa at the supermarket for $10.99. I ended up purchasing the same amount at the health food store for .99 cents a pound. A huge savings. The poblano pepper is the new hot chili pepper fad right now. I could not find a poblano pepper in the produce section at the market. When I asked the produce manager for a suitable replacement he admitted he had heard of them but did not know what a poblano pepper was. Poblano peppers are used to make chile relleno in the place of pasilla peppers and they are also used in mole. Cook’s Thesaurus suggests using Anaheim or Ancho as a substitute. I tried half of an Anaheim but because I used a Monterey Jack and Cheddar blend cheese instead of pepper jack I could have used the whole pepper. Definitely season well with salt and pepper. You could use broth instead of water to cook the quinoa for more flavor too.

    Source: GoodLifeEats
    2 tablespoon olive oil
    1 medium onion, finely chopped
    2 ribs celery, finely chopped
    1 (8 ounce) Package mushrooms, stems removed and caps sliced very thin
    1/2 of a poblano pepper, diced
    1 tablespoon ground cumin
    2 cloves garlic, minced
    1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, drained, liquid reserved
    1 (15 ounce) can black beans, rinsed and drained
    3/4 cup quinoa
    1 3/4 cups water or broth
    1 1/2 cups grated carrot
    1 1/2 cups grated reduced-fat pepper Jack cheese, divided
    4 large red bell peppers, halved lengthwise, ribs removed

    Preheat oven to 350°F. Pour liquid from tomatoes in bottom of baking dish.

    Heat oil in a large pan with a lid over medium heat. Add onion, celery, and poblano pepper cooking 5 minutes, or until soft. Add cumin and garlic; sauté 1 minute. Stir in mushrooms and drained tomatoes. Cook 5 minutes, or until most of liquid has evaporated.

    Meanwhile bring the quinoa, carrots and water to a boil in a covered sauce pan over medium-high heat. Reduce heat to medium-low; simmer 20 minutes or until quinoa is tender.

    Add the quinoa to the onion mixture. Toss in the black beans and 1 cup of cheese.  Season with salt and pepper, if desired.

    Fill each bell pepper half with heaping 3/4-cup quinoa mixture, and place in baking dish. Cover with foil, and bake 40 minutes. Uncover, and sprinkle each pepper with 1 tablespoon of remaining cheese. Bake 15 minutes more, or until tops of stuffed peppers are browned. Let stand 5 minutes. Transfer stuffed peppers to serving plates, and drizzle each with pan juices before serving.

    Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli

    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, doctor normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies and pumpkin pie bars, story so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” Cannoli shells can be found in the bakery section of the market . The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. Mascarpone cheese is a thick spreadable cheese similar to cream cheese. It comes in a small tub usually found in the deli with the gourmet cheese. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Cannoli Shells

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    Filling pumpkin pistachio Cannoli*Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    Cornbread Omelets

    In this post we begin with a recipe for an omelet made from a cornbread batter as opposed to eggs. I could not find white cornmeal mix in our local grocery store. Instead I used plain yellow cornmeal in place of the mix. Not completely satisfied I decided to try a few more variations. I found a lovely recipe for cornmeal cakes on Cow Girl Chef and learned how to make my own chorizo.

    If you cannot find cornmeal mix then use the recipe below for cornmeal cakes.

    Cornbread Omelets:
    Source: Southern Living September 2009

    3/4 pound Chorizo sausage, patient castings removes (about 3 links), or see recipe below
    6 tbsp butter, divided
    3 green onions, chopped
    1 small red bell pepper, chopped
    1-2 jalapeno peppers, minced
    1 cup self-rising white cornmeal mix (such as Martha White)
    1 cup buttermilk
    1/4 cup flour
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    Cooking spray
    1 cup shredded Mexican cheese blend

    Sauté chorizo in an 8-inch nonstick omelet pan or skillet with sloped sides 7 to 10 minutes or until browned. Remove from skillet, and drain on paper towels. Wipe skillet clean.

    Melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet, and sauté green onions, bell pepper, and jalapeño peppers over medium-high heat 3 to 5 minutes or until tender. Transfer to a bowl; stir in chorizo. Wipe skillet clean.

    Whisk together cornmeal mix, buttermilk, milk, all-purpose flour, and 1 large egg.

    Coat skillet with cooking spray; melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet over medium-high heat, rotating pan to coat bottom evenly. Pour about 1/3 cup cornmeal mixture into skillet. Tilt pan so uncooked portion flows around to coat bottom of pan, cooking until almost set, bubbles form, and edges are dry (about 1 1/2 minutes). Gently flip with a spatula.

    Sprinkle 1 side of omelet with about 1/2 cup onion mixture and about 3 tablespoons cheese. Fold omelet in half; cook 30 seconds or until cheese is melted. Transfer to a serving plate; keep warm. Repeat procedure 4 times with remaining butter, cornmeal mixture, onion mixture, and cheese. Serve immediately.

    Makes 5 servings

    Cow Girl Chef Cornmeal Batter Cakes:
    1 cup cultured buttermilk
    1/2 teaspoon baking soda
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    2/3 cup white cornmeal
    2/4 teaspoon salt
    3 tablespoons melted butter or bacon fat

    Pour the buttermilk into a bowl and stir in the baking soda. Whisk in the egg, and gradually whisk in the cornmeal, then the salt and fat and 1/4 cup water.

    Cowgirl Homemade Chorizo:
    If you have your butcher grind your pork, ask him to include some fat, and to grind it coarsely for a nicer texture. You can use any type of paprika although the Spanish variety has a wonderful smokey flavor that adds depth to the chorizo. To watch a video on how to make chorizo follow this link.

    2 pounds ground pork
    2 tbsp chili powder
    2 tbsp Spanish paprika
    1 tsp dried Mexican oregano, stems removed
    1 tsp garlic powder
    1/2 tsp cinnamon
    2 tbsp red wine vinegar
    2 tsp sea salt

    Mix everything together in a big bowl with your hands. (Taste for seasonings by making a small patty and cooking it in the skillet.) Form into patties and cook  over medium-high heat until browned and cooked through.

    Freeze for 1-2 months or refrigerate for 1-2 days, or simply freeze the uncooked chorizo for 1-2 months, and thaw and cook when ready to use.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    Quinoa Stuffed Red Peppers

    Quinoa Stuffed Bell Peppers makes for a delectable main dish paired with a side of garlic toast or a light salad. It is one of those feel good meals I would choose over a piece of chocolate any day. Please Do Not let the bell peppers deter you from trying the quinoa stuffing. If bell peppers are not your thing try a bed of arugula, abortion a stuffed zucchini or serve the stuffing by itself like you would a casserole. As for serving sizes Katie suggests 1 pepper if you have an accompanying side. Otherwise 1 whole pepper would be considered a serving.

    Now, lets talk ingredients. I found a small package of quinoa at the supermarket for $10.99. I ended up purchasing the same amount at the health food store for .99 cents a pound. A huge savings. The poblano pepper is the new hot chili pepper fad right now. I could not find a poblano pepper in the produce section at the market. When I asked the produce manager for a suitable replacement he admitted he had heard of them but did not know what a poblano pepper was. Poblano peppers are used to make chile relleno in the place of pasilla peppers and they are also used in mole. Cook’s Thesaurus suggests using Anaheim or Ancho as a substitute. I tried half of an Anaheim but because I used a Monterey Jack and Cheddar blend cheese instead of pepper jack I could have used the whole pepper. Definitely season well with salt and pepper. You could use broth instead of water to cook the quinoa for more flavor too.

    Source: GoodLifeEats
    2 tablespoon olive oil
    1 medium onion, finely chopped
    2 ribs celery, finely chopped
    1 (8 ounce) Package mushrooms, stems removed and caps sliced very thin
    1/2 of a poblano pepper, diced
    1 tablespoon ground cumin
    2 cloves garlic, minced
    1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, drained, liquid reserved
    1 (15 ounce) can black beans, rinsed and drained
    3/4 cup quinoa
    1 3/4 cups water or broth
    1 1/2 cups grated carrot
    1 1/2 cups grated reduced-fat pepper Jack cheese, divided
    4 large red bell peppers, halved lengthwise, ribs removed

    Preheat oven to 350°F. Pour liquid from tomatoes in bottom of baking dish.

    Heat oil in a large pan with a lid over medium heat. Add onion, celery, and poblano pepper cooking 5 minutes, or until soft. Add cumin and garlic; sauté 1 minute. Stir in mushrooms and drained tomatoes. Cook 5 minutes, or until most of liquid has evaporated.

    Meanwhile bring the quinoa, carrots and water to a boil in a covered sauce pan over medium-high heat. Reduce heat to medium-low; simmer 20 minutes or until quinoa is tender.

    Add the quinoa to the onion mixture. Toss in the black beans and 1 cup of cheese.  Season with salt and pepper, if desired.

    Fill each bell pepper half with heaping 3/4-cup quinoa mixture, and place in baking dish. Cover with foil, and bake 40 minutes. Uncover, and sprinkle each pepper with 1 tablespoon of remaining cheese. Bake 15 minutes more, or until tops of stuffed peppers are browned. Let stand 5 minutes. Transfer stuffed peppers to serving plates, and drizzle each with pan juices before serving.

    Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli

    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, doctor normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies and pumpkin pie bars, story so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” Cannoli shells can be found in the bakery section of the market . The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. Mascarpone cheese is a thick spreadable cheese similar to cream cheese. It comes in a small tub usually found in the deli with the gourmet cheese. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Cannoli Shells

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    Filling pumpkin pistachio Cannoli*Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    Cornbread Omelets

    In this post we begin with a recipe for an omelet made from a cornbread batter as opposed to eggs. I could not find white cornmeal mix in our local grocery store. Instead I used plain yellow cornmeal in place of the mix. Not completely satisfied I decided to try a few more variations. I found a lovely recipe for cornmeal cakes on Cow Girl Chef and learned how to make my own chorizo.

    If you cannot find cornmeal mix then use the recipe below for cornmeal cakes.

    Cornbread Omelets:
    Source: Southern Living September 2009

    3/4 pound Chorizo sausage, patient castings removes (about 3 links), or see recipe below
    6 tbsp butter, divided
    3 green onions, chopped
    1 small red bell pepper, chopped
    1-2 jalapeno peppers, minced
    1 cup self-rising white cornmeal mix (such as Martha White)
    1 cup buttermilk
    1/4 cup flour
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    Cooking spray
    1 cup shredded Mexican cheese blend

    Sauté chorizo in an 8-inch nonstick omelet pan or skillet with sloped sides 7 to 10 minutes or until browned. Remove from skillet, and drain on paper towels. Wipe skillet clean.

    Melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet, and sauté green onions, bell pepper, and jalapeño peppers over medium-high heat 3 to 5 minutes or until tender. Transfer to a bowl; stir in chorizo. Wipe skillet clean.

    Whisk together cornmeal mix, buttermilk, milk, all-purpose flour, and 1 large egg.

    Coat skillet with cooking spray; melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet over medium-high heat, rotating pan to coat bottom evenly. Pour about 1/3 cup cornmeal mixture into skillet. Tilt pan so uncooked portion flows around to coat bottom of pan, cooking until almost set, bubbles form, and edges are dry (about 1 1/2 minutes). Gently flip with a spatula.

    Sprinkle 1 side of omelet with about 1/2 cup onion mixture and about 3 tablespoons cheese. Fold omelet in half; cook 30 seconds or until cheese is melted. Transfer to a serving plate; keep warm. Repeat procedure 4 times with remaining butter, cornmeal mixture, onion mixture, and cheese. Serve immediately.

    Makes 5 servings

    Cow Girl Chef Cornmeal Batter Cakes:
    1 cup cultured buttermilk
    1/2 teaspoon baking soda
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    2/3 cup white cornmeal
    2/4 teaspoon salt
    3 tablespoons melted butter or bacon fat

    Pour the buttermilk into a bowl and stir in the baking soda. Whisk in the egg, and gradually whisk in the cornmeal, then the salt and fat and 1/4 cup water.

    Cowgirl Homemade Chorizo:
    If you have your butcher grind your pork, ask him to include some fat, and to grind it coarsely for a nicer texture. You can use any type of paprika although the Spanish variety has a wonderful smokey flavor that adds depth to the chorizo. To watch a video on how to make chorizo follow this link.

    2 pounds ground pork
    2 tbsp chili powder
    2 tbsp Spanish paprika
    1 tsp dried Mexican oregano, stems removed
    1 tsp garlic powder
    1/2 tsp cinnamon
    2 tbsp red wine vinegar
    2 tsp sea salt

    Mix everything together in a big bowl with your hands. (Taste for seasonings by making a small patty and cooking it in the skillet.) Form into patties and cook  over medium-high heat until browned and cooked through.

    Freeze for 1-2 months or refrigerate for 1-2 days, or simply freeze the uncooked chorizo for 1-2 months, and thaw and cook when ready to use.

    Pumpkin and date scones

    I have learned a few tips over the years relative to baking. I was never very good baking. My pastries were always dry. The whole process was depressing. Then I started watching cooking shows and then my sister-n-law Roxanne gave me the Baking Illustrated cookbook. The book opened my eyes to the chemistry involved. The temperature of the kitchen plus the precise temperature and measurement of ingredients. There is a scientific method that unless you are in the know you will never find in a typical recipe.

    Learning the art of making scones could be the first stepping stone to conquering fluffy biscuits and dare I say pastry crust. The key to scones, view biscuits and pie crust is using cold ingredients and to handle the dough as little as possible. To do this the dry ingredients are whisked thoroughly as well as the wet before combining the two. You also want to keep the butter and milk in the refrigerator until it is time to add them. Now get out there and bake up some scones. Like these Pumpkin and Date scones. Yum yum!

    I was attracted to the pumpkin and date part. I used butternut squash and dates but I think I prefer pumpkin and raisins better. There are two pumpkin scone recipes in this post. The first is an adaptation of Belinda Jeffery’s Mix and Bake by Pittsburg Needs Eated. I enjoyed the simplicity of the scone. No fuss. Just delicious warmth. The second connects with my more wild side that needs flavor to build on top of flavor producing a carnival ride of scrumptious delight.


    Source: adaptation by Pittsburg Needs Eated

    3 cups all purpose flour
    1/4 cup sugar
    1 tbsp baking powder
    3/4 tsp baking soda
    3/4 tsp salt
    10 tbsp cold unsalted butter, cheap cut into chunks
    1 cup chopped pitted dates or dried cherries or cranberries
    1 cup cold cooked mashed butternut squash or pumpkin
    3/4 cup buttermilk

    Preheat oven to 375 degrees. Lightly dust a sturdy baking sheet with flour or line with parchment paper; set aside.

    Sift the flour, medications sugar, baking powder, baking soda and salt into a large bowl. Cut in the butter using a pastry cutter, or rub the butter in using your fingers, until mixture resembles bread crumbs.

    Add the dates tossing to coat with the flour mixture. Make a well in the middle. Whisk the pumpkin and buttermilk and pour into the well. Stir gently until just combined. This dough is sticky. If it is too sticky and you prefer using an ice cream scoop, place scoopfuls of mixture on prepared baking sheet 1-inch apart.

    Otherwise, to cut the scones, tip mixture out onto a floured surface and dust lightly with flour. Gather dough together; pat into a 1 1/2 inch think round. Dip a scone cutter or a small tumbler into flour, then stamp out the scones, dipping the cutter into the flour between each one or cut the scones into triangles using a sharp knife dusted with flour.

    Place the scones 1-inch apart on the prepared baking sheet. Brush tops with cream, milk or egg wash (1 yolk to 2 tsp water).

    Bake the scones for 20 minutes. Remove from oven. Transfer to a large clean tea towel; wrapping them up in the towel to keep moist. Let sit for 5-10 minutes, serve the scones with butter.

    Pumpkin Scones

    Pumpkin Scones
    Source: Morning Coffee and Tea
    2 cups flour
    1/2 cup brown sugar
    1/4 tsp ground ginger
    1/2 tsp nutmeg
    1/4 tsp allspice
    1/2 tsp ground cinnamon
    1 tsp baking powder
    1/4 tsp baking soda
    1/4 tsp salt
    1/2 cup cold unsalted butter
    1/3 cup buttermilk
    1/2 cup pumpkin (if canned, be sure there are no spices or sugar added)
    1 tsp vanilla extract

    Preheat oven to 375 degrees.

    Sift together flour, sugar, spices, baking powder, baking soda and salt in a large bowl. Cut cold butter into small pieces and cut into flour. Mixture should look like coarse crumbs. In a separate bowl mix together the pumpkin, buttermilk and vanilla. Add to flour mixture and mix until the dough comes together (don’t overmix).

    Transfer to a lightly floured surface. Shape or pat dough into a circle about 1 1/2 inches thick. Slice in half, and then cut each half into 3 equal pie-shaped wedges. Brush with egg glaze (1 egg beaten with 1 tbsp milk), and sprinkle with Turbinado sugar.

    Bake on a cookie sheet for 20 minutes, or until a toothpick comes out clean. Makes 6 scones.

    Optional: Add white chocolate chips and/or chopped pecans.

    Pumpkin Spice Butter
    1/4 cup (half a stick) butter, softened
    1/4 cup pumpkin puree
    1 tbsp brown sugar
    1 tsp cinnamon
    1/8 tsp nutmeg
    1/8 tsp allspice

    Combine all and mix till creamy.

    mp_1083805maypole-dancing-at-wishford-wiltshire-posters

    Photo: Maypole Dancing at Wishford, sildenafil Wiltshire

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, click is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.
    Every year it is the same dilemma, pills “what to do with the left over turkey!” We always have turkey soup on Sunday. Then there is cranberry stuffed turkey rolls with left over stuffing and turkey pot pie. Turkey Tetrazzini is another comfort food favorite. I like to use left over mashed potatoes, tadalafil if there are any, physician in place of the noodles.

    Source: Rosy Little Things
    1 lb. button or crimini mushrooms, cleaned and sliced
    4 cup milk
    10 tablespoons butter, divided
    1/2 cup flour
    1 cup turkey gravy (or however much you have left over, if less than that)
    1 to 2 cups leftover turkey meat, shredded into bite-sized chunks
    1/2 teaspoon salt
    1/4 teaspoon pepper
    1 lb. spaghetti
    1/2 cup grated Parmesan cheese

    Preheat oven to 350 degrees F. Melt 2 tablespoons butter in large saute pan and saute mushrooms until soft and slightly browned. Set aside.

    Make bechamel sauce: Over medium heat, melt remaining butter in large saucepan, add flour, and whisk over medium heat for several minutes. Whisk milk into butter/flour mixture gradually until all milk is incorporated. Simmer sauce until it is thickened slightly and very velvety. Add turkey gravy and mushrooms and mix well. Season with salt and pepper to taste.

    Meanwhile, cook spaghetti in boiling water until a minute or two before al dente. Drain and return to pot. Mix in half of sauce and stir to coat. Pour spaghetti into 9″ x 13″ pan and sprinkle with Parmesan cheese. Bake for 30 minutes until top is bubbling and delicious-looking. Add turkey pieces to sauce and serve over slices of spaghetti casserole. Enjoy thoroughly.
    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, view normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies, so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” I was unsuccessful in my attempt to locate cannoli shells. The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    *Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    One of my favorite childhood memories I have, approved is watching my mom and the other ladies from church weave ribbons in and around the May Pole. If I remember correctly, ailment it was usually done during our Easter celebration rather than May 1st. The picture of festive celebrations is what I cherish most about the experience.

    May day is an ancient holiday celebrated in many countries around the world. In some places, visit this May 1st is known as a Labor Day, while in other places, the day is a celebration of the turning tide of spring equinox into summer solstice. The traditions we recognize still today is flowers and the May pole.

    May Pole: Decorate a pole or tall stick with brightly colored ribbon or paper streamers. Add flowers and balloons. Then, dance around the May pole, holding the ends of the streamers or ribbon.

    May Day Basket of Flowers: Hang a basket full of spring flowers on a neighbor’s doorknob. Use real flowers or make your own out of felt, paper, colored craft sticks or egg cartons.

    Quinoa Stuffed Red Peppers

    Quinoa Stuffed Bell Peppers makes for a delectable main dish paired with a side of garlic toast or a light salad. It is one of those feel good meals I would choose over a piece of chocolate any day. Please Do Not let the bell peppers deter you from trying the quinoa stuffing. If bell peppers are not your thing try a bed of arugula, abortion a stuffed zucchini or serve the stuffing by itself like you would a casserole. As for serving sizes Katie suggests 1 pepper if you have an accompanying side. Otherwise 1 whole pepper would be considered a serving.

    Now, lets talk ingredients. I found a small package of quinoa at the supermarket for $10.99. I ended up purchasing the same amount at the health food store for .99 cents a pound. A huge savings. The poblano pepper is the new hot chili pepper fad right now. I could not find a poblano pepper in the produce section at the market. When I asked the produce manager for a suitable replacement he admitted he had heard of them but did not know what a poblano pepper was. Poblano peppers are used to make chile relleno in the place of pasilla peppers and they are also used in mole. Cook’s Thesaurus suggests using Anaheim or Ancho as a substitute. I tried half of an Anaheim but because I used a Monterey Jack and Cheddar blend cheese instead of pepper jack I could have used the whole pepper. Definitely season well with salt and pepper. You could use broth instead of water to cook the quinoa for more flavor too.

    Source: GoodLifeEats
    2 tablespoon olive oil
    1 medium onion, finely chopped
    2 ribs celery, finely chopped
    1 (8 ounce) Package mushrooms, stems removed and caps sliced very thin
    1/2 of a poblano pepper, diced
    1 tablespoon ground cumin
    2 cloves garlic, minced
    1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, drained, liquid reserved
    1 (15 ounce) can black beans, rinsed and drained
    3/4 cup quinoa
    1 3/4 cups water or broth
    1 1/2 cups grated carrot
    1 1/2 cups grated reduced-fat pepper Jack cheese, divided
    4 large red bell peppers, halved lengthwise, ribs removed

    Preheat oven to 350°F. Pour liquid from tomatoes in bottom of baking dish.

    Heat oil in a large pan with a lid over medium heat. Add onion, celery, and poblano pepper cooking 5 minutes, or until soft. Add cumin and garlic; sauté 1 minute. Stir in mushrooms and drained tomatoes. Cook 5 minutes, or until most of liquid has evaporated.

    Meanwhile bring the quinoa, carrots and water to a boil in a covered sauce pan over medium-high heat. Reduce heat to medium-low; simmer 20 minutes or until quinoa is tender.

    Add the quinoa to the onion mixture. Toss in the black beans and 1 cup of cheese.  Season with salt and pepper, if desired.

    Fill each bell pepper half with heaping 3/4-cup quinoa mixture, and place in baking dish. Cover with foil, and bake 40 minutes. Uncover, and sprinkle each pepper with 1 tablespoon of remaining cheese. Bake 15 minutes more, or until tops of stuffed peppers are browned. Let stand 5 minutes. Transfer stuffed peppers to serving plates, and drizzle each with pan juices before serving.

    Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli

    A couple Friday’s ago Stephen brought home a pumpkin muffin with strussel topping. I was gracious for his thoughtfulness. Now, doctor normally a pumpkin muffin would have sounded appetizing but I just was not that interested. You see last year I went pumpkin crazy. I finally found the much sought after Pumpkin Chip Cookie recipe. Then I went in search for the best Pumpkin Bread recipe. Along the way I found a couple recipes for Pumpkin Pound Cake. Then there was the traditional Pumpkin Roll and Pumpkin Pie on Thanksgiving in addition to a scrumptious Pumpkin Ice Cream Pie. I cannot forget the Pumpkin Whoopie Cookies and pumpkin pie bars, story so divine. Lastly, this past spring I found an wonderful recipe for Pumpkin Apple Muffins. I suppose this is why I have been focusing so much on apples this fall.

    Still, this recipe for Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli has been nagging at me. “Please make me!” Cannoli shells can be found in the bakery section of the market . The recipe states that tortillas may be substituted. Tortillas are surprisingly versatile. Mascarpone cheese is a thick spreadable cheese similar to cream cheese. It comes in a small tub usually found in the deli with the gourmet cheese. So grab the kids and get messy making Pumpkin Pistachio Cannoli.

    Cannoli Shells

    Source: Better Homes and Gardens
    1/2 of an 8-ounce carton Mascarpone cheese
    3/4 cup powdered sugar
    3/4 cup canned pumpkin
    1/2 cup ricotta cheese
    1 tsp pumpkin pie spice
    1/2 cup chopped roasted pistachio nuts or toasted pecans
    1/2 cup whipping cream
    12 purchased Cannoli shells*
    Powdered sugar or granulated sugar

    In a large bowl stir together Mascarpone cheese, powdered sugar, pumpkin, ricotta, and pumpkin pie spice until smooth. Stir in 1/4 cup of the nuts. Set aside.

    In a chilled mixing bowl beat cream with an electric mixer until stiff peaks form. Fold into pumpkin mixture. If desired, cover and chill up to 4 hours To serve, spoon pumpkin mixture into a self-sealing plastic bag. Snip a 3/4-inch hole in one corner. Pipe filling into cannoli shells so pumpkin filling extends from ends. Sprinkle cannoli ends with remaining nuts. Arrange on a serving platter; sprinkle with sugar. Makes 12 servings.

    Filling pumpkin pistachio Cannoli*Note: If purchased cannoli shells are not available, brush one side of sixteen 4-inch flour tortillas (trim larger tortillas if necessary) with cooking oil. Roll, forming a tube shape; secure with a wooden toothpick. Gently place a rolled piece of foil in the center for support. Place on a baking sheet; brush outside with oil and bake in a 375 degree F oven about 15 minutes or until golden brown. Place on a wire rack to cool. Remove foil and toothpicks; fill with pumpkin mixture. Makes 16 shells (allows for breakage).

    Cornbread Omelets

    In this post we begin with a recipe for an omelet made from a cornbread batter as opposed to eggs. I could not find white cornmeal mix in our local grocery store. Instead I used plain yellow cornmeal in place of the mix. Not completely satisfied I decided to try a few more variations. I found a lovely recipe for cornmeal cakes on Cow Girl Chef and learned how to make my own chorizo.

    If you cannot find cornmeal mix then use the recipe below for cornmeal cakes.

    Cornbread Omelets:
    Source: Southern Living September 2009

    3/4 pound Chorizo sausage, patient castings removes (about 3 links), or see recipe below
    6 tbsp butter, divided
    3 green onions, chopped
    1 small red bell pepper, chopped
    1-2 jalapeno peppers, minced
    1 cup self-rising white cornmeal mix (such as Martha White)
    1 cup buttermilk
    1/4 cup flour
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    Cooking spray
    1 cup shredded Mexican cheese blend

    Sauté chorizo in an 8-inch nonstick omelet pan or skillet with sloped sides 7 to 10 minutes or until browned. Remove from skillet, and drain on paper towels. Wipe skillet clean.

    Melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet, and sauté green onions, bell pepper, and jalapeño peppers over medium-high heat 3 to 5 minutes or until tender. Transfer to a bowl; stir in chorizo. Wipe skillet clean.

    Whisk together cornmeal mix, buttermilk, milk, all-purpose flour, and 1 large egg.

    Coat skillet with cooking spray; melt 1 tablespoon butter in skillet over medium-high heat, rotating pan to coat bottom evenly. Pour about 1/3 cup cornmeal mixture into skillet. Tilt pan so uncooked portion flows around to coat bottom of pan, cooking until almost set, bubbles form, and edges are dry (about 1 1/2 minutes). Gently flip with a spatula.

    Sprinkle 1 side of omelet with about 1/2 cup onion mixture and about 3 tablespoons cheese. Fold omelet in half; cook 30 seconds or until cheese is melted. Transfer to a serving plate; keep warm. Repeat procedure 4 times with remaining butter, cornmeal mixture, onion mixture, and cheese. Serve immediately.

    Makes 5 servings

    Cow Girl Chef Cornmeal Batter Cakes:
    1 cup cultured buttermilk
    1/2 teaspoon baking soda
    1 large egg, lightly beaten
    2/3 cup white cornmeal
    2/4 teaspoon salt
    3 tablespoons melted butter or bacon fat

    Pour the buttermilk into a bowl and stir in the baking soda. Whisk in the egg, and gradually whisk in the cornmeal, then the salt and fat and 1/4 cup water.

    Cowgirl Homemade Chorizo:
    If you have your butcher grind your pork, ask him to include some fat, and to grind it coarsely for a nicer texture. You can use any type of paprika although the Spanish variety has a wonderful smokey flavor that adds depth to the chorizo. To watch a video on how to make chorizo follow this link.

    2 pounds ground pork
    2 tbsp chili powder
    2 tbsp Spanish paprika
    1 tsp dried Mexican oregano, stems removed
    1 tsp garlic powder
    1/2 tsp cinnamon
    2 tbsp red wine vinegar
    2 tsp sea salt

    Mix everything together in a big bowl with your hands. (Taste for seasonings by making a small patty and cooking it in the skillet.) Form into patties and cook  over medium-high heat until browned and cooked through.

    Freeze for 1-2 months or refrigerate for 1-2 days, or simply freeze the uncooked chorizo for 1-2 months, and thaw and cook when ready to use.

    Pumpkin and date scones

    I have learned a few tips over the years relative to baking. I was never very good baking. My pastries were always dry. The whole process was depressing. Then I started watching cooking shows and then my sister-n-law Roxanne gave me the Baking Illustrated cookbook. The book opened my eyes to the chemistry involved. The temperature of the kitchen plus the precise temperature and measurement of ingredients. There is a scientific method that unless you are in the know you will never find in a typical recipe.

    Learning the art of making scones could be the first stepping stone to conquering fluffy biscuits and dare I say pastry crust. The key to scones, view biscuits and pie crust is using cold ingredients and to handle the dough as little as possible. To do this the dry ingredients are whisked thoroughly as well as the wet before combining the two. You also want to keep the butter and milk in the refrigerator until it is time to add them. Now get out there and bake up some scones. Like these Pumpkin and Date scones. Yum yum!

    I was attracted to the pumpkin and date part. I used butternut squash and dates but I think I prefer pumpkin and raisins better. There are two pumpkin scone recipes in this post. The first is an adaptation of Belinda Jeffery’s Mix and Bake by Pittsburg Needs Eated. I enjoyed the simplicity of the scone. No fuss. Just delicious warmth. The second connects with my more wild side that needs flavor to build on top of flavor producing a carnival ride of scrumptious delight.


    Source: adaptation by Pittsburg Needs Eated

    3 cups all purpose flour
    1/4 cup sugar
    1 tbsp baking powder
    3/4 tsp baking soda
    3/4 tsp salt
    10 tbsp cold unsalted butter, cheap cut into chunks
    1 cup chopped pitted dates or dried cherries or cranberries
    1 cup cold cooked mashed butternut squash or pumpkin
    3/4 cup buttermilk

    Preheat oven to 375 degrees. Lightly dust a sturdy baking sheet with flour or line with parchment paper; set aside.

    Sift the flour, medications sugar, baking powder, baking soda and salt into a large bowl. Cut in the butter using a pastry cutter, or rub the butter in using your fingers, until mixture resembles bread crumbs.

    Add the dates tossing to coat with the flour mixture. Make a well in the middle. Whisk the pumpkin and buttermilk and pour into the well. Stir gently until just combined. This dough is sticky. If it is too sticky and you prefer using an ice cream scoop, place scoopfuls of mixture on prepared baking sheet 1-inch apart.

    Otherwise, to cut the scones, tip mixture out onto a floured surface and dust lightly with flour. Gather dough together; pat into a 1 1/2 inch think round. Dip a scone cutter or a small tumbler into flour, then stamp out the scones, dipping the cutter into the flour between each one or cut the scones into triangles using a sharp knife dusted with flour.

    Place the scones 1-inch apart on the prepared baking sheet. Brush tops with cream, milk or egg wash (1 yolk to 2 tsp water).

    Bake the scones for 20 minutes. Remove from oven. Transfer to a large clean tea towel; wrapping them up in the towel to keep moist. Let sit for 5-10 minutes, serve the scones with butter.

    Pumpkin Scones

    Pumpkin Scones
    Source: Morning Coffee and Tea
    2 cups flour
    1/2 cup brown sugar
    1/4 tsp ground ginger
    1/2 tsp nutmeg
    1/4 tsp allspice
    1/2 tsp ground cinnamon
    1 tsp baking powder
    1/4 tsp baking soda
    1/4 tsp salt
    1/2 cup cold unsalted butter
    1/3 cup buttermilk
    1/2 cup pumpkin (if canned, be sure there are no spices or sugar added)
    1 tsp vanilla extract

    Preheat oven to 375 degrees.

    Sift together flour, sugar, spices, baking powder, baking soda and salt in a large bowl. Cut cold butter into small pieces and cut into flour. Mixture should look like coarse crumbs. In a separate bowl mix together the pumpkin, buttermilk and vanilla. Add to flour mixture and mix until the dough comes together (don’t overmix).

    Transfer to a lightly floured surface. Shape or pat dough into a circle about 1 1/2 inches thick. Slice in half, and then cut each half into 3 equal pie-shaped wedges. Brush with egg glaze (1 egg beaten with 1 tbsp milk), and sprinkle with Turbinado sugar.

    Bake on a cookie sheet for 20 minutes, or until a toothpick comes out clean. Makes 6 scones.

    Optional: Add white chocolate chips and/or chopped pecans.

    Pumpkin Spice Butter
    1/4 cup (half a stick) butter, softened
    1/4 cup pumpkin puree
    1 tbsp brown sugar
    1 tsp cinnamon
    1/8 tsp nutmeg
    1/8 tsp allspice

    Combine all and mix till creamy.

    basic turkey stock

    Photo by: Chow.com

    When I make soups I use a product I buy at Costco called Better Than Bullion. Basically it is stock that has been boiled down into a concentrated paste. I like it better than bullion or canned broth but it does not compare to the real stuff. I made a pot roast the other day and saved the juices to make beef stew. It was ten times better than anything from a can. Stock can be made using the drippings from a roast pan or by boiling the leftover turkey or chicken carcasses.

    To make turkey stock:

    – De-bone the turkey by removing all the meat from the bones.

    – Chop up the turkey to fit in a large pot. Cover with water about 1-inch or so above the turkey. Bring the water to a boil then turn down the heat to low; cover and simmer for 2-3 hours. Occasionally skim the foam from the top.

    Variations:
    – Strain the broth into a large bowl or container using a thin kitchen cloth or cheese cloth placed on a strainer. Let cool. Skim the fat from the top. Freeze. This version does not have much flavor. It is best used in soups.

    – Once the water has simmered for an hour add chopped onions, buy carrots, malady celery with the leaves, whole garlic cloves, parsnips, thyme, parsley and peppercorns. This version has flavor and can be used in soups, sauces or in anything else chicken or turkey stock is called for.

    – Add the turkey neck and giblets to the pot with the turkey.

    Should make about 3-4 quarts of stock.

    At Home Vacations and Nickle and Dime Get-a-ways

    I made this cake last year for a luncheon I threw for a few friends; along with my favorite southwestern chicken salad. I used a small loaf of angel food cake making three layers rather than six. I tried to find lemon curd in the bakery and cold isle of the market but was unsuccessful. The lady at the bakery did not have a clue what I was talking about. I reminded her they are a bakery and must make something that calls for lemon curd. She then directed me to the canned fruit isle where I picked up a can of lemon pie filling. (This is a small town) It was nothing close to the lemon curb I know should be in a clear tub refrigerated but it was all I had. I think I used too much of the gourmet lemon curd because the layers kept slipping around. I ended up chopping it up and threw it in a trifle bowl. The simplicity of the angel food cake paired with the lemon curd was refreshing. Add good food and friends and all my frustrations disappeared.

    Source: unknown
    2 small angel food cakes
    1 cup lemon curd
    1 can whipped cream
    1 cup crushed lemon cookies

    Using a long serrated knife, clinic visit this slice each cake horizontally into 3 layers.
    Using a spatula, online spread half the lemon curd on the 2 bottom cake layers. Top with a generous layer of whipped cream. Place the middle cake layers on top and spread with the remaining curd and more whipped cream. Place the remaining 2 cake layers on top, hospital cover with whipped cream and sprinkle with the crushed cookies. Refrigerate at least 1 hour before serving.

    Alternative:
    Use banana pudding in place of the lemon curd
    Omit the whipped cream. Spread sides with lemon curd and press on sliced almonds. Dust the top with confectioners sugar. Make designs by placing a doily on top before dusting with sugar.

    Lemon Curd:
    Source: River Cottage Family Cookbook

    6 tbsp unsalted butter, cut into small cubes
    3/4 cup superfine sugar
    Zest of 3 lemons
    2 eggs, plus 1 yolk
    pint Mason jar or bowl with lid

    Juice the three lemons and to the saucepan with the lemon zest,eggs and yolk, butter and sugar. Cook over low heat. Stir occasionally until butter has melted and the liquid is yellow and runny.

    Stirring constantly gently cook until the eggs thicken and the mixture turns to a thick sauce; about 10 minutes. Too much heat will make lemon flavored scrambled eggs.

    When the mixture is thick enough to coat the back of a spoon and leave a clear line if you wipe your finger across it, the curd is ready. Remove from the stove. Pour the curd through a sieve into either a clean jam jar or a bowl. Keep refrigerated for 1 week.

    Variations:
    Substitute a couple of limes for one of the lemons
    I made this cake last year for a luncheon I threw for a few friends; along with my favorite southwestern chicken salad. I used a small loaf of angel food cake making three layers rather than six. I tried to find lemon curd in the bakery and cold isle of the market but was unsuccessful. The lady at the bakery did not have a clue what I was talking about. I reminded her they are a bakery and must make something that calls for lemon curd. She then directed me to the canned fruit isle where I picked up a can of lemon pie filling. (This is a small town) It was nothing close to the lemon curb I know should be in a clear tub refrigerated but it was all I had. I think I used too much of the gourmet lemon curd because the layers kept slipping around. I ended up chopping it up and threw it in a trifle bowl. The simplicity of the angel food cake paired with the lemon curd was refreshing. Add good food and friends and all my frustrations disappeared.

    Source: unknown
    2 small angel food cakes
    1 cup lemon curd
    1 can whipped cream
    1 cup crushed lemon cookies

    Using a long serrated knife, clinic visit this slice each cake horizontally into 3 layers.
    Using a spatula, online spread half the lemon curd on the 2 bottom cake layers. Top with a generous layer of whipped cream. Place the middle cake layers on top and spread with the remaining curd and more whipped cream. Place the remaining 2 cake layers on top, hospital cover with whipped cream and sprinkle with the crushed cookies. Refrigerate at least 1 hour before serving.

    Alternative:
    Use banana pudding in place of the lemon curd
    Omit the whipped cream. Spread sides with lemon curd and press on sliced almonds. Dust the top with confectioners sugar. Make designs by placing a doily on top before dusting with sugar.

    Lemon Curd:
    Source: River Cottage Family Cookbook

    6 tbsp unsalted butter, cut into small cubes
    3/4 cup superfine sugar
    Zest of 3 lemons
    2 eggs, plus 1 yolk
    pint Mason jar or bowl with lid

    Juice the three lemons and to the saucepan with the lemon zest,eggs and yolk, butter and sugar. Cook over low heat. Stir occasionally until butter has melted and the liquid is yellow and runny.

    Stirring constantly gently cook until the eggs thicken and the mixture turns to a thick sauce; about 10 minutes. Too much heat will make lemon flavored scrambled eggs.

    When the mixture is thick enough to coat the back of a spoon and leave a clear line if you wipe your finger across it, the curd is ready. Remove from the stove. Pour the curd through a sieve into either a clean jam jar or a bowl. Keep refrigerated for 1 week.

    Variations:
    Substitute a couple of limes for one of the lemons
    In February, price the local schools were out for Presidents week. The mother hen that I am, I loved having Mason home. We enjoyed sleeping in, staying up late, a morning in the mountains playing in the snow, a visit from Grandma and Grandpa, stomping in mud puddles and bike rides to the park on the days it was not raining.

    Spring Break is coming up and like most families watching their cash, we want make the most of the week on very little spending. I learned about some really great ideas from the Family Fun website, Woman’s Day Magazine and other moms in the area for fun activities and adventures that will not break the bank.

    At-home summer camp: Give each day a theme. Monday is park day, Tuesday is library day, Wednesday is swimming, Thursday is trip day- visit the zoo, go up the canyon for a hike, or some other fun activity. Friday is jar day- Write activities (bake cookies, jump on the trampoline, take a bath, play game, write a story, call a friend to play with) on slips of paper and place in a jar. Whatever they draw out, they need to do for at least a half hour.

    Souvenirs: Kids mostly remember the special treats and souvenirs. If you plan on staying home, give the kids a little spending money. Take the kids out for a treat one evening. Going grocery shopping? Let them pick out a souvenir. It could be candy, a magazine or a pretty bar of soap.

    The Plaza Hotel: Ever thought of getting into the Bed and Breakfast business? Now you can. Have the kids book a room at home. Complete with turn down service and a chocolate or an origami towel on the pillow. Make a mom and dad do not disturb sign. Create a room service breakfast menu with check off boxes. Clear the counter off and leave mini soaps and folded towels.

    A Night Out: Fancy a little night life? Pull out the board games. Work on a puzzle. Watch a movie. Play glow in the dark volleyball or ghost in the graveyard.

    Act like tourists: Take public transportation or walk.

    Send Postcards: Buy or make postcards and send them to loved ones near or far.

    Buy vacation food: Purchase single serving cereal boxes.

    Back yard camping trip: Set up the tent in the backyard. Grab flashlights, the Coleman and a cooler of food and drinks. Tell stories and roast marshmallows just as you would on a camping trip.

    Host an iron man chef contest: Host a family cook off.

    Neighborhood Attractions: Take advantage of the best your state has to offer in your own backyard by spending the day carousing nearby cities and/or landmarks. Choose a different destination each day, returning home to sleep at night. Enjoy fishing, hiking, river rafting, whale watching, national parks, dinner cruises, the beach, an amusement park, museums, water parks, cave exploration, the zoo, historical tourist stops. Grab breakfast at home and do not forget to pack a cooler with snacks and lunch. Visit Trip Advisor for ideas on locales just  tank of gas .

    Timeshares and camping: Book a timeshare or go camping. Both options are cheaper than a hotel stay and because the kitchen is on site you save on the cost of meals. Camp sites usually run from $16 dollars to $25 dollars a night. With the economy upside down a friend of mine says you can snag a timeshare for $200 a week.

    Farm Stays: Ever wonder what life is like on a farm? Now you can get in the thick of things with a “haycation“. Dine on meals made with fresh picked food. Help gather eggs and milk a cow. Take a horse ride. Both working and non-working farms provide accommodations be it a room in the main farmhouse or a cabin located on the land. Farm stays can vary from bed and breakfast to dude ranch to actually lending a hand with the chores on the farm.

    Airfare: Register with Airfare Watch Dog to get rock bottom steals on airfare tickets. A friend of mine purchased 2 round trip tickets to Iowa for $400 versus the $700 per ticket going rate. My sister found tickets from Florida to Califorina for under $200.

    Hold the Crust Please

    When I first went off to college in Florida, page I rented a room from a friend of mine, order Renea Hammock. She was originally from California. So, viagra 60mg automatically you know she was hip, sweet and beautiful. I was hired by a team of Navy Seals who were working on a project to uncover Spanish gold they believed to be buried under the ocean floor. Nothing became of the gold or the intended romance I tried to kindle between one of the guys and my friend, Renea. So is Love.

    I lived with Renea for about a year when life sent us in separate directions. Eventually, Renea moved back to California taking a job as a flight attendant for Southwest Airlines. I met up with her sometime after I moved to California to see how she was doing. As Stephen and I were leaving, she gave us a container of beef and barley soup. I never thought about cooking with barley before, as I found the soup to be quite tasty. Now, I use barley all the time especially in soups.

    I use a beef seasoning my sister-n-law sent me for Christmas. It is the best stuff. I am still trying to get the name from her. Use any seasoning you like to use with pot roast. Taking the time to brown the meat and cook the onions and veggies gives the stew more flavor.

    1 1/2 pounds stew meat, cut into bite sized cubes
    Beef seasoning
    2 tbsp canola oil
    1 medium onion, chopped
    6 garlic cloves, chopped
    2 celery stalk, chopped (with leaves)
    2 medium carrots, sliced
    2 large potatoes, cubed (can use 1 russet and one sweet potato)
    1 tsp dried thyme
    2 bay leaves
    1 tbsp oregano
    1/2 tsp dried rosemary, crushed
    1/4 tsp pepper
    Salt to taste
    1/2 cup medium pearl barley
    4 cups beef broth
    1 tbsp Worcestershire (optional)
    1 28 ounce can diced tomatoes

    Season stew meat with salt and pepper and beef seasoning. In a large skillet, add a tablespoon of oil, brown the meat on all sides; remove from pan and set aside.
    Using the same pot, add another tablespoon of oil, onions and garlic. Cook for a few minutes, then add celery, carrots and potatoes; cooking for a few minutes more.
    Add the herbs, barley, broth, Worcestershire sauce and tomatoes with juice. Bring to boil. Turn the heat down and simmer for at least and hour and a half. The longer the stew simmers the better.

    If using a crock pot: you can brown the meat if you want or just throw everything in (add more seasoning) and cook about 6-8 hours on high or 9-12 hours on low or until the meat and veggies are tender.

    Variations:
    -Try adding sliced mushrooms, chopped parsnips and/or fennel seeds.
    -To make it thicker add a tablespoon of flour or cornstarch.
    -For a little added flavor add a 1 tbsp balsamic vinegar or 1 cup Irish -Guinness beer or 1/2 cup red wine or cranberry juice.
    When I first went off to college in Florida, page I rented a room from a friend of mine, order Renea Hammock. She was originally from California. So, viagra 60mg automatically you know she was hip, sweet and beautiful. I was hired by a team of Navy Seals who were working on a project to uncover Spanish gold they believed to be buried under the ocean floor. Nothing became of the gold or the intended romance I tried to kindle between one of the guys and my friend, Renea. So is Love.

    I lived with Renea for about a year when life sent us in separate directions. Eventually, Renea moved back to California taking a job as a flight attendant for Southwest Airlines. I met up with her sometime after I moved to California to see how she was doing. As Stephen and I were leaving, she gave us a container of beef and barley soup. I never thought about cooking with barley before, as I found the soup to be quite tasty. Now, I use barley all the time especially in soups.

    I use a beef seasoning my sister-n-law sent me for Christmas. It is the best stuff. I am still trying to get the name from her. Use any seasoning you like to use with pot roast. Taking the time to brown the meat and cook the onions and veggies gives the stew more flavor.

    1 1/2 pounds stew meat, cut into bite sized cubes
    Beef seasoning
    2 tbsp canola oil
    1 medium onion, chopped
    6 garlic cloves, chopped
    2 celery stalk, chopped (with leaves)
    2 medium carrots, sliced
    2 large potatoes, cubed (can use 1 russet and one sweet potato)
    1 tsp dried thyme
    2 bay leaves
    1 tbsp oregano
    1/2 tsp dried rosemary, crushed
    1/4 tsp pepper
    Salt to taste
    1/2 cup medium pearl barley
    4 cups beef broth
    1 tbsp Worcestershire (optional)
    1 28 ounce can diced tomatoes

    Season stew meat with salt and pepper and beef seasoning. In a large skillet, add a tablespoon of oil, brown the meat on all sides; remove from pan and set aside.
    Using the same pot, add another tablespoon of oil, onions and garlic. Cook for a few minutes, then add celery, carrots and potatoes; cooking for a few minutes more.
    Add the herbs, barley, broth, Worcestershire sauce and tomatoes with juice. Bring to boil. Turn the heat down and simmer for at least and hour and a half. The longer the stew simmers the better.

    If using a crock pot: you can brown the meat if you want or just throw everything in (add more seasoning) and cook about 6-8 hours on high or 9-12 hours on low or until the meat and veggies are tender.

    Variations:
    -Try adding sliced mushrooms, chopped parsnips and/or fennel seeds.
    -To make it thicker add a tablespoon of flour or cornstarch.
    -For a little added flavor add a 1 tbsp balsamic vinegar or 1 cup Irish -Guinness beer or 1/2 cup red wine or cranberry juice.
    I made a pot of soup for dinner one night and thought rolls sounded good so I grabbed all my cookbooks in search of a fast bread recipe. I settled on a recipe and went to work when I discovered I missed the part that said to let rise for 5-6 hours. Not wanting the ingredients to go to waste I set the bowl aside and waited the 5-6 hours and we went without rolls. If I had read the directions I would have also seen that once the rolls are shaped they must rise for another 5 hours. After all the effort the rolls turned out to be horrible. The kids used them to spit at each other.

    Brown bread is great because it does not need to rise. Do not confuse this rustic Soda Bread with the richer Boston Brown Bread commonly found in Ale Houses. Traditional Irish Soda Bread is made with coarsely ground wheat flour. Quite different from the typical wheat flour found in the United States. If you have a grinder then making your own coarsely ground wheat flour is no problem. If you do not have access to a specialty shop try using King Aurthur. The butter they use in England as well as Ireland is very salty and therefore gives the bread more flavor. Normally I mix vinegar with milk to make buttermilk. With brown bread real buttermilk is essential. The buttermilk acts as the yeast, buy more about reacting with the baking soda.

    Making brown bread is a fun way to teach the kids about chemistry. While you are waiting for the bread to cook, approved try adding different liquids to baking soda, namely lemon juice and vinegar (make sure you set the cup or bowl on a baking sheet).

    Source: adapted from The Art of Simple Food by Alice Waters
    3 cups whole wheat flour
    3/4 cup bread flour
    1 teaspoon salt
    1 teaspoon baking soda
    1 1/2 to 2 cups cultured buttermilk

    Preheat oven to 450 degrees. Oil a small dutch oven or cast iron skillet.

    In a large bowl stir together the flours, salt, and baking soda. Make a well in the center of the dry ingredients and add 1 1/2 cups of the buttermilk. Stir, adding more buttermilk if needed, until all of the flour is incorporated. The dough will be pretty scrappy. Turn the dough out onto a lightly floured surface and knead for a minute or two, just until the dough comes together. Form the dough into a round and place in the pan. Sprinkle a bench scrapper or a large knife with flour and cut a deep cross in the dough, as if you were going to divide the dough into four pieces.

    Bake at 450 for 15 minutes, then reduce the oven temperature to 400 degrees. Bake for about 30 minutes more, until the loaf is nicely browned and sounds hollow when you knock on it.
    When I first went off to college in Florida, page I rented a room from a friend of mine, order Renea Hammock. She was originally from California. So, viagra 60mg automatically you know she was hip, sweet and beautiful. I was hired by a team of Navy Seals who were working on a project to uncover Spanish gold they believed to be buried under the ocean floor. Nothing became of the gold or the intended romance I tried to kindle between one of the guys and my friend, Renea. So is Love.

    I lived with Renea for about a year when life sent us in separate directions. Eventually, Renea moved back to California taking a job as a flight attendant for Southwest Airlines. I met up with her sometime after I moved to California to see how she was doing. As Stephen and I were leaving, she gave us a container of beef and barley soup. I never thought about cooking with barley before, as I found the soup to be quite tasty. Now, I use barley all the time especially in soups.

    I use a beef seasoning my sister-n-law sent me for Christmas. It is the best stuff. I am still trying to get the name from her. Use any seasoning you like to use with pot roast. Taking the time to brown the meat and cook the onions and veggies gives the stew more flavor.

    1 1/2 pounds stew meat, cut into bite sized cubes
    Beef seasoning
    2 tbsp canola oil
    1 medium onion, chopped
    6 garlic cloves, chopped
    2 celery stalk, chopped (with leaves)
    2 medium carrots, sliced
    2 large potatoes, cubed (can use 1 russet and one sweet potato)
    1 tsp dried thyme
    2 bay leaves
    1 tbsp oregano
    1/2 tsp dried rosemary, crushed
    1/4 tsp pepper
    Salt to taste
    1/2 cup medium pearl barley
    4 cups beef broth
    1 tbsp Worcestershire (optional)
    1 28 ounce can diced tomatoes

    Season stew meat with salt and pepper and beef seasoning. In a large skillet, add a tablespoon of oil, brown the meat on all sides; remove from pan and set aside.
    Using the same pot, add another tablespoon of oil, onions and garlic. Cook for a few minutes, then add celery, carrots and potatoes; cooking for a few minutes more.
    Add the herbs, barley, broth, Worcestershire sauce and tomatoes with juice. Bring to boil. Turn the heat down and simmer for at least and hour and a half. The longer the stew simmers the better.

    If using a crock pot: you can brown the meat if you want or just throw everything in (add more seasoning) and cook about 6-8 hours on high or 9-12 hours on low or until the meat and veggies are tender.

    Variations:
    -Try adding sliced mushrooms, chopped parsnips and/or fennel seeds.
    -To make it thicker add a tablespoon of flour or cornstarch.
    -For a little added flavor add a 1 tbsp balsamic vinegar or 1 cup Irish -Guinness beer or 1/2 cup red wine or cranberry juice.
    I made a pot of soup for dinner one night and thought rolls sounded good so I grabbed all my cookbooks in search of a fast bread recipe. I settled on a recipe and went to work when I discovered I missed the part that said to let rise for 5-6 hours. Not wanting the ingredients to go to waste I set the bowl aside and waited the 5-6 hours and we went without rolls. If I had read the directions I would have also seen that once the rolls are shaped they must rise for another 5 hours. After all the effort the rolls turned out to be horrible. The kids used them to spit at each other.

    Brown bread is great because it does not need to rise. Do not confuse this rustic Soda Bread with the richer Boston Brown Bread commonly found in Ale Houses. Traditional Irish Soda Bread is made with coarsely ground wheat flour. Quite different from the typical wheat flour found in the United States. If you have a grinder then making your own coarsely ground wheat flour is no problem. If you do not have access to a specialty shop try using King Aurthur. The butter they use in England as well as Ireland is very salty and therefore gives the bread more flavor. Normally I mix vinegar with milk to make buttermilk. With brown bread real buttermilk is essential. The buttermilk acts as the yeast, buy more about reacting with the baking soda.

    Making brown bread is a fun way to teach the kids about chemistry. While you are waiting for the bread to cook, approved try adding different liquids to baking soda, namely lemon juice and vinegar (make sure you set the cup or bowl on a baking sheet).

    Source: adapted from The Art of Simple Food by Alice Waters
    3 cups whole wheat flour
    3/4 cup bread flour
    1 teaspoon salt
    1 teaspoon baking soda
    1 1/2 to 2 cups cultured buttermilk

    Preheat oven to 450 degrees. Oil a small dutch oven or cast iron skillet.

    In a large bowl stir together the flours, salt, and baking soda. Make a well in the center of the dry ingredients and add 1 1/2 cups of the buttermilk. Stir, adding more buttermilk if needed, until all of the flour is incorporated. The dough will be pretty scrappy. Turn the dough out onto a lightly floured surface and knead for a minute or two, just until the dough comes together. Form the dough into a round and place in the pan. Sprinkle a bench scrapper or a large knife with flour and cut a deep cross in the dough, as if you were going to divide the dough into four pieces.

    Bake at 450 for 15 minutes, then reduce the oven temperature to 400 degrees. Bake for about 30 minutes more, until the loaf is nicely browned and sounds hollow when you knock on it.

    I had an Epiphany while making PB&J Sandwiches for lunch. As I stood there staring at the pile of wasted bread crusts (the kids do not like to eat the crust), approved I thought this is almost two and a half slices of bread about to be thrown into the garbage. My mom always told us to eat our crusts, doctor because it makes your hair curly. It was a saying passed down from her father who loved the crust best of all. “Back in my day…” untouched food on the plate usually elicited a comment like “eat your greens, there are starving kids in China.”  Or something like “Waste not, want not.”

    What I should have done, was cut the crust off before spreading the peanut butter and jelly and used it for croutons or bread crumbs. With stopping the waste on my mind, I saved the leftover half eaten bananas from breakfast and used them in a banana smoothie at snack time. I try to freeze extra fruit and vegetables before they go bad, especially blueberries and strawberries, which we use to make smoothies. Once I tried to compost from leftover food scraps, it ended in a fly-infested mess. Making a compost pile is not as easy as it sounds. Most of the time, I try to scale down recipes or try to turn a leftover into something else. Stephen refuses to eat leftovers and some leftovers are not as good the next day.

    The teacher’s aide at Mason’s school uses up vegetables by throwing them in a pot for soup, or roasts them with some meat. My mom used to make her version of tootsie rolls from pie dough scraps. My brother told me about some friends of ours who continuously used the same enormous pickle jar by adding fresh mini cucumbers to the brine. Love Food Hate Waste is a site dedicated to helping the community become more mindful of what we throw away and how to use what we have. The Kitchn suggested using a magnetic whiteboard on the fridge. Every time they buy produce, they write it down. As it gets used up, erase it from the board. Also, write down any leftovers in the fridge.

    A friend’s mom once asked me to help her make a menu using a list of food items. A college student at the time, I took great care to make sure every ounce of the food I picked would be used up. She laughed when she saw my final draft noting it looked boring. Where was the variety? I was thinking as a budget-minded college student, which is probably the mindset we should have when planning our meals. Planning meals around each other ensures we use every cent spent and it is less likely the food will go to waste. Every item has a purpose. It is just as important when making a shopping list to write down the exact amount of ingredients needed. Check the freezer, pantry and refrigerator first. Why spend the extra cash on something you already have. When planning a weekly menu keep in mind, if you like to eat out one or two nights a week, only plan dinners for five or six nights.

    I learned a valuable lesson during our last move. 1. It is easy to stockpile goods and 2. There are at least four to six meals hidden away in the freezer, refrigerator and pantry.

    Beef – Is on the Menu….All Week!

    Earlier in the month I bought a package of steaks and pork chops. Somehow the packages ended up in the freezer before they were divided up and sealed. Needless to say they had to be used before frost bite set in. I had four huge steaks thawing in the refrigerator and here is what I made with them. On Taco Tuesday we had steak fajitas. Asian style Friday was Broccoli Beef Stir-fry. The next night Salad Saturday a  steak salad with grilled vegetables. Lunch the next day, this web story steak sandwiches.

    My steak and potato boys definately had their fill. It is not often that we have beef. What a shame it had to be consumed all in one week.